《In Warhammer Fantasy as my ERP Character》 01 01 My consciousness returned slowly and as it returns, I felt my body heavy and sticky with sweat. The cold floor doesn''t help either. Wait! Cold floor? I shot up awake, pushing myself up but immediately fall over as my body is sore all over. Particrly my lower body and my jaw. Feeling the cold floor on my breast and belly again, I tried to look around to find out where I am. Which is unhelpful due to my narrow perspective. There are no bed or anything from here. Just a cold and empty room. As I tried to remember how I get here, something pops up
Congrattion You have been selected as a Beta tester for this system (Name in progress). Currently you are now inhabiting the body of your ERP Character within the world of Warhammer Fantasy. Main Quest: Survive
Fuck! Now I remember.st night I was doing ERP with my friends in a private discord server. It was a Warhammer Fantasy tabletop game where things ur if you failed thebat. Let''s see, I was purposely failing as usual and when the encounter is done, I masturbated and falls asleep. I moved my arm to check my hand and found it sticky with dried cum. That means I am transferred after a gangbang with the witch hunters yesterday. Then I am currently in the witch hunter''s prison. This is not ideal. Thinking quickly as there is a system, then perhaps I can see my stats. I willed it and it pops up
Name Vriel Lesser Daemon Race Bonus: Increase yerstats by 50% (rounded up)
Original Race Lesser Unaligned Daemon
Current Race High Elf (Daemonhost)
Attributes Base Attribute Current Attribute
Strength 2 3
Dexterity 2 3
Agility 3 4.5
Constitution 1 1.5
Intelligence 4 6
Charisma 4 6
Willpower 5 7.5
I instantly understand that the average normal human attributes are 1 and the Willpower is my own attribute rather than the body''s and still get the 50% bonus. Intelligence is also not mean an entire increase in IQ but more of an increase in thinking speed and magic damage. All stats seems fine other than constitution. It seems that my current stats is converted from the charsheet stats and yes I rolled bad for Toughness which now converted to Constitution. Also, what does it mean by Lesser Unaligned Daemon? Then another screen pops up.
Current Alignment
Self 30% 10% Increase in Willpower 20% Increase control of own action and self alignment progression 30% Decrease corruption progression on each action aligned to the Four
nnesh 40% 10% Anything fits, you can fit a penis of any size to your holes 20% Pheromones, everything wants to mate with character and increase fertility 30% addiction, gives an addiction to anything that gives pleasure 40% huge increase in all kinds of pleasure and increase the rate of boredom in repeated acts
Khorne 10% 10% Bloodlust, increase in attack damage if the body is drenched by blood
Tzeentch 10% 10% Persuasive, Bonus to acts of deception and maniption
Nurgle 10% 10% Perseverance, maintain sanity ording to willpower
nnesh is the highest. Of course it is. As for the bonuses, other than the one Nurgle give, they are quite broad and not specific. Like Persuasive, does it mean it affects all form of deception and maniption? These require testing. As I think that a notification pops up.
Alignment Shift
Self and Tzeentch +0.5%
Khorne -1%
Interesting. So I guess a simple act of knowing something that I previously don''t increase the Tzeentch alignment. Now the 10% bonus from Khorne is gone. While this can be interesting, I am not nning to align myself to any of the Four. I don''t know what the consequences will be and as this is Warhammer Fantasy, it won''t be fun. Next thing to check is my current mutations
Mutations
Horn A big goat horn like the beastmen. Quite strong. Can be used for charging attack. Will knockout yer if the enemy is more sturdy than yer strength
Cloven Hooves Increase in movement speed. The hooves are quite strong. Increase kick damage
Golden metallic skin Gives damage reduction
Unnatural Beauty Huge bonus to Charm, you cannot scar
More Mutation cost 10 attribute points
The same as my charsheet. Seeing the screen and rechecking my hand, I just noticed that my skin is faintly gold and a bit reflective. Precisely as I described in the ERP. Attribute points? Come to think of it, there''s no level. How do I get more attribute points? Then the quest screen pops up
Main Quest Rewards
Survive 2 attribute points and 1000 credits per day
Additional Quest
- -
2 attributes points per day sounds exciting before the system giving me an instant understanding that one attribute points only increase the base attributes by 0.1. I decided to focus on increasing constitution till it reach 2. As I finished inspecting the screens, I heard footstepsing down. I quickly feign unconscious as my body is still hurting. I followed the sound of the footsteps and it stops in front of my cell. It seems there''s two people "You think that thing still alive?" "One way to find out." DOR! Twang! A gunshot and a ricochet sounds. I hold my left thigh as I make muffled sound of pain. While the shot doesn''t pierce the skin, it is still incredibly painful. "Still alive" "Careful the ricochet doesn''t make its way to your head" "That would be funny if it did happen" Lewd starts here The two male with hunters banter as they opened the cell door. Then one of them grab my horn and yank me over. Now I am face to face with the witch hunter. He has a stern face with a moustachemon to the Reind and wears the usual witch hunter coat and now he is undressing his pants. I thought of fighting back but my sore body and the other witch hunter being armed makes me reconsider. Soon after his hard dick is out. Normal sized thankfully. But as soon as I saw it, I feel that my body is heating up and an itch grows on my pussy. He pulls my head by my horn closer to his dick. "Come on, you know what to do" Before I realize it, I''m already licking his dick and balls. Is this the addiction effect from the alignment? As I slowed down from my realization, he pped me. Which gives him more pain than I did. "Focus bitch!" He said as he wince The licking soon turned to sucking. I felt the itch growing stronger and before long I inserted a finger to my pussy as I am giving blowjob. The man gives a low moan as my head bobs up and down on his dick. Then I inserted another finger and starts fingering faster. He lets another moan before suddenly using his two hands to grip my horn. Fixing it in ce and he starts thrusting into my mouth. The itch and pleasure also keeps building up in me. His breath getting rougher as he vites my mouth. Then he jammed his dick as he cummed. Choking me as I swallowed his cum. My hand are also not idle and before long, the pleasure builds up and I also cummed. He then pulls my head back. Releasing his dick from my mouth and throws me to the side. Still squirting. For a while, only the sound of two heavy breathing can be heard. Then I feel his hand on my hips as he flips me over and lift my ass. "Hey, that''s enough already." "Shut up! No one''sining when everyone did it yesterday." "That was- It''s her corruption!" "Yeah-yeah! I will do my penanceter like everyone else." He jam his hot dick in one go. I hear a loud moan. Was that me? It is as if a fog clouded my mind and only the pleasure remains. Then he grabbed my horn, lifting my head up and use it as handle. He fucks me as rough as he can and I moan as loud as I can. The pleasure filled my entire mind but I feel my body still craving for more. "More! Fuck me harder!" I screamed out of control and he obliged. Before long I hear loud grunts of pleasure. My body shiver in anticipation and the pleasure continue to grates what left of my consciousness. Then he mmed his hips for thest time. Pushing his dick to its deepest as he st hot semen deep into my womb. I scream in ecstasy and ck out 02 02 I awoke in¡­ The warp. More specifically a small sanctuary designed to conceal my whereabouts from the Four that is provided by the system. I was given no knowledge whether they really know I exist or not. But as I am currently just a lesser unaligned daemon, I figure they just don''t care. Currently the sanctuary is like the inside of a ck box with nothing in it. Apparently I can conjure just about anything to fill the ce. Thefiest bed imaginable and other amenities. Noputer and inte connection though. But¡­ I look at myself. My entire skin is sheer white. Smooth and without creases like normal skin. There''s no mounds on my chest and there''s no face or hair on my head. A bare puppet that is conscious. I don''t even remember my face anymore. I paused. I felt like something was wrong at the end of that thought but I can''t remember. As I tried to remember again, a distant sobbing sound caught my attention. There''s someone else here? I felt like I was trying to do something. But whatever, probably wasn''t important. I followed the sound. Then I freeze at what I saw. It was Vriel. The soul whose body I possess right now. She was a tall high elf, taller than most. With golden blond hair that extends to her thigh and amber eyes. Her body a perfect mix of well toned muscle and femininity. Well endowed front and back. She wipes away her tears from her face. And her face, with high cheekbone and sharp jawline. Carrying a sense of grace and willfulness. Everything is perfect. Just the way I like it. Our eyes met and her face now contorted with anger. Before I could think of anything, she tackled me to the ground. Hands wrapped on my neck in an attempt to choke. "Return my body Daemon!" Unfortunately for her, I do not feel anything. Then I grabbed and squeezed her butt. She gasped in surprise. "What are you doing?" But I ignored her as my hands are now sizing her body. One hand sizing the firmness of her butt. Another goes between her thigh, feeling and exploring her pussy and all her holes. "Stop it!" Then my hands goes up. To her hips, her midriff, her back, and finally her breast. "I said stop!" As I finished feeling up her upper body, my hands moved to her neck and choked her back. She made a choking noise and I squeeze harder.
Owned Soul Vriel
Devour?
Yes No
What!? No! In my surprise I released my grip and she fell on top of me. Cushioned by my breast that perfectly mirrored her own. She coughed, already trying to stand. But I grabbed her head and whispered in her ears. "Hush now. Sleep." And slept she did. I gently pushed her to the side and stood up. I looked at my body now and felt that it now mirrored every detail I felt on her. I looked at her sleeping figure and that screen came up again. No! She is my creation! Mine! Do not ask again! The screen disappears after my outburst. And not appear again as I knelt and looked at her more closely. Conflicting desires rose up in me. One is curiosity and hunger, how she would taste if I did devour her. Second is lust, to do whatever I want as she sleeps. Third is to finish what I unconsciously started and meld with her. Thest one however, I cannot describe in words. I caressed her long ears. I am here now. Nothing will harm you again. Then I felt something on my head and a soft feeling on my back and shoulder. It is her hair. And I see that my hand has unconsciously moved to her hair. I cannot stay here. ¡ª I opened my eyes. The sticky feeling all over is returned. Guess I''m back in the prison cell. Why did my body still feel sore? Then I opened a notification.
Alignment Shift
nnesh +3%
Nurgle -3%
No change in self alignment and the bonus from Nurgle is gone. I did lose myself to the pleasure back then. Checking my stat screen, there''s no additional attribute point. So one day has not passed yet. Is there anything I can do to help myself in this situation? Hearing my question, another screen pops up As a daemon (beings of willpower and concept) you have power based on the concept you adopt. Current limit: 2
  • Authority lvl 2
  • Empty
This is new. So I focused on the concept of authority. Concept: Authority You have control over certain things. You have passive control on certain situations and have a degree of control on the oue if you actively focus on it based on concept level and willpower. Your words can have magical effects. So I can do a power word kill some timeter? Sweet. But for now, I try to focus on my sore part and my word. "Heal" A cold and pleasant sensation washed over my whole body that I unintentionally moaned. Feeling my sores quickly reduced and gone, I stood up and checked my body. Every part of my body is sttered with dried cum. Particrly my crotch. So I focused again. "Clean" Then every filth starts dropping from my body. I am clean again before long and I can see the luster of my golden skin again. Speaking of which, how does passive control in certain situations work? Passive authority: (current max 1)
  • Frenzy (locked): if knocked out all enemy will use the yer until satisfied (will not worked against enemy with required part)
Oh, from the ERP. I guess that works and now I can try to get out this prison. Additional quest: Break out: 3 attribute points and 1 each witch hunter killed Nice. Now I focus on the cell door. "Open" The door unlocks itself and slits open. Now I feel pain in my tongue. Seems like 5 or 6 magic words is my current limit. I peeked out to the hallway dimly lit with small braziers, my cell is at the corner while the stairs up is at the other corner on my right. There are 3 cells on each side. Just as I exit the cell, I hear sounds of footsteps and bantersing down. With no time to n, it''s do or die now. Or do or get fucked now. I take a running stance, focus, and wait for the first one toe down. "BOOST!" I yelled as soon as I saw a footing down the stairs. And I charged with otherworldly speed. A sick crunch can be heard as my horn connects to one unfortunate witch hunter chest before mming it to the wall. It is super effective but now my horns are stuck in his body just like it is stuck to the wall. I heard screaming as I struggled to dislodge my head from the body. Something struck my side and back. Creating the sound of metal as pain and pleasure red in me. I managed to dislodge my head with another crunch and see a sword swing. Blocked it with my elbow but a hammer struck my head. Feeling dizzy, I kicked the knee of the one holding a sword. Bending it backward and eliciting a loud scream. Another hammer struck my head. I fell down. Sweeping his leg before he managed to swing his hammer again. As he fell to the side, I blocked another sword swing. Pulling the swordsman from his arm, I turn him into a chokehold as I try to stand. The one with the hammer struggles to stand, I see that his ankle bent the wrong way. Then another footsteps came from the stairs as the one who shot my thigh came to view. He pulled his sword and gun. With me using the swordsmen as a meat shield, he took his gun and aimed at my head. I quickly hid my head under my meat shield and remembered how the bullet ricochet. Focusing on the image of a bullet ricocheting back to the shooter. He finally shot my arm in an attempt to free hisrade. Then I heard a ricochet and a body falling down. I peeked over and see that the bullet ricocheted back to his head. Now that''s funny. I strangled my meat shield harder till a crack sound before throwing his body away. All that is left is the one with the hammer that is shocked seeing everyone die. "Wa-wait!" He pleaded as I approached. Then he starts screaming something before being silenced as I stomped my hooves on his head. Sttering gore and brain matter. I giggled. This is fun. Then I see a notification that I havepleted the breakout quest and an alignment shift. Seems like it is consideredpleted when no one else blocks me. As for the alignment shift,
Tzeentch -4%
Self +1%
nnesh +1%
Khorne +2%
Guess Tzeentch doesn''t like that. With the Khornate bonus on again, I guess the 10% bonuses from Khorne, Tzeentch, and Nurgle are going to keep switching on and off depending on the situations. I used Heal on myself again. Feeling the pain and dizziness from being bonked twice receding. But now I feel that my tongue is pierced by needles over and over. 5 is the current limit I checked the dead bodies for my loot. One of the swords is already blunted. Either from long use or blunted trying to harm me. Or both. The only usable one is the other short sword and a hammer which I usually see used by Sigmar''s warrior priests. But this one is of poor quality and has a little bit of rust. As for the clothes, I checked my body and their clothes. It will not fit me. So other than their belt that I use to hang my weapons, I took nothing else. I don''t take the pistol because reloading it will be a hassle but I took their money. Will make a bow for myselfter. Besides, this body already going naked for thest two sessions, it can go a bit more and I find it arousing. Finally out from the basement, the witch hunter''s lodging is quite barebone. Only some beds and empty drawers. This is just a witch hunter''s safehouse that they use during their patrols. Seeing that there is nothing else that can be useful, I exit the lodge and return to the wild once again. 03 03 I am currently going west to Bretonnia. I decided on the tree I climb to ascertain my whereabouts. I am currently at the edge of Drakwald forest, a little southeast of Marienburg. If my memories of Old World map is urate. The thought of militant Bretonnian peasants against militant imperials and the roving beastmen within the Drakwald forest, it is easy which is better. Now all I need to do is to wait till sundown and get to Bretonnia through the Gisoreux gap. The reason I wait till night is because of that main road in front of me. Often traveled and patrolled even more, having a gold metallic skin that reflects sunlight is like pointing a huge target on my back. Then I put all my seven attribute points to my constitution, already feeling my weariness away from thest fight and my body getting firmer. My base constitution is now 1.7 and now 2.6 after modifier. With the sun just above the gray mountains, it seems like I could take a small nap. Trying to make myselffortable on the tree branch, I slowly drifted to sleep. ¡ª I returned to the sanctuary, which I named ck Box again. Standing behind the soul of Vriel who is sitting and twirling her hair to pass the time. I felt a sense of resignation from her. Unconsciously my hand starts to mimic her movement to my own hair. It felt silky smooth to the touch. Then I felt a tinge of fear and hatred before noticing that she is looking at me now. "When will this end daemon?" "What end?" "This. Not enough that you stole my body and now you try to steal the shape of my soul and everything. I have seen that empty face split open when you choke me. Just eat my soul and do whatever ns the chaos gods have given you." Her feeling of hatred turned into resignation with each sentence. My face splits open? I thought as I touched my still featureless face. "There are no ns. I serve no one. Only me." I confessed. And now her confusion mirrored mine. Thinking hard as to what I should say next as the desires fromst time resurface. The silence extends for a time, before trusting my instincts and choosing whatever desire that will not hurt her. "I am here now. Nothing will harm you again." I blurted out. Her confusion added up. As if I broke free from whatever rooting me in ce. I woke up. ¡ª A wolf howls echoes in the distance. And I realize that the day ispletely dark if not from the elves'' night vision. It seems I have overslept. Climbing down the tree, I make my way west to the gray mountains. As I neared the edge of the forest, I encountered a problem. A caravan of some kind. There are 2 carriages and at least two dozen escorts. Looks like from Bretonnia judging from the armor of a knight that is present with a few squires. Why are they camping here? Just go to Marienburg you fucking donkeys! It''s not that far. I think. I can just make a small detour to evade them but curiosity wins over me and I observe them for a while. They started distributing dinner. Then I saw that the knight was a female after she removed her helmet. Inspired by Repanse perhaps. Two of her three squires are also female. The rest are males. One of the escort knocks on one of the carriage, revealing a maid that brings three portions of food inside. Seems like a Bretonnian noble visiting the Empire. They start dividing the night guard duty. The knight sleeping first in the other carriage while her squires along with few escort keep watch for the night. Judging that I have observed enough, I turn away but an idea arises in my mind. This is the perfect opportunity to test some magic. I picked one of the decently sized pebbles. Thinking on what word to use for distraction, I decided with the one I''m most familiar with. "Lust" I whispered as I felt something resonated with me. Then a nneshi symbol appeared on the pebble. My alignment empowers its effect. "Area" Another whisper to the pebble and I focused at 15 meter radius, the radius of their entire camp. "Float" a slight tinge of pain on my mouth as the pebble floats, moving anywhere I focus. "Conceal" then the pebble disappears out of sight. I focused the pebble to move near the center of their camp near the firece. Then I focused on dropping the pebble down. The invisible pebble now ced on the ground without anyone noticing. Finally, I focus on my passive ability. Focusing to make the lust keep building up over time. The idea is to make sure I can make a sustained magic spell. And now we wait. The first five minutes are quiet. Then a groan can be heard from the few asleep while those on guard duty startining that it is hot. Then the male squire put his hand on one of the female squires'' thighs. Drawing nces from the other that is still awake. Another minute and everyone that is sleeping is awake. Putting off their shirts. Some start to masturbate on their dick. Another minute passes now the male squire kisses the female squire. They start to undress each other''s armor. The other female squire face is flushed red watching this. She too starts to free herself from her armor. Another minute, with the female on hisp the two squires starts fucking as soon as both are naked. An escort, already naked, pushed the other female squire to the ground from behind. Pinning her body as he raped her. The rest with no holes to insert, moved to the carriages. Breaking in, eliciting feminine screams as they drag the passengers outside. They pulled 3 Bretonnian nobledies and one maid already ripping their dress and defiling them. A small grunts of fighting can be heard from the knight''s carriage before ending with a scream. The knight is brought outside, with a dick in her cunt. Her arm pulled behind by the peasant that raped her. Seeing all this, I just noticed that my hand was already ying with my own pussy. Wet liquid dripping to the ground. I fingered my pussy with the sound of their grunts and screams. Another minute and things are out of control. The female squires are passed along the grup. Their face, loin, and ass bleached white with semen as they screamed in ecstasy. The male squire and another are fucking the knight in standing DP as she roars with pleasure. The nobledies and the maid are still pinned to the ground. The escorts cum and piss on their body, degrading them as toilets. One escort inserts and pisses within her pussy. My body starts to feel weak after sustaining the spell for nine minutes but I fingered myself quite aggressively regardless. The pleasure peaked as my back arched. Squirting my juices to the ground. Another minute and I stopped sustaining my spell. But the madness continues. They tied the knight and the female squires to her own horse. They do the same to thedies and the maid, tying them to the carriage horses. Their bellies bloated every time the horse''s dick pushed inside them. But their expressions and screams are still filled with pleasure. I cummed again imagining the horse dick inside me. But something tackled me from behind, leaving me in a position of heads down and ass up. It was a dire wolf, the size of a horse. Seems like I don''t need to imagine anymore. The wolf thrusted in one go. Filling my entire insides and piercing my cervix. I join the chorus of moans. The wolf pounds me with reckless abandon. Making me orgasm with the first three thrust and over and over after that. Grasping consciousness, I saw the women used by the horses moaning near me. The horses still fucking them and the males on one side enjoying the show. The chorus of moans continued for a time before the knight screamed as the horse nutted inside her. Bloating her belly with horse cum. The squires are next, followed with the otherdies. I cummed seeing their dumb ahegao faces as the wolf increased its pace. I felt it dick growrger inside before finally mming its knot inside. I screamed as the hot dog semen filled my pierced womb. Orgasm kicking one after the other as the wolf keeps nutting for a while. I jolted wide awake as something ms the wolf. It makes a loud whine as it''s thrown aside still reeling from the orgasm and its knot in me, I couldn''t help but feel pleasure as the wolf''s body pulled me with it. I heard a short sound of fighting before a hand grabbed my neck. Pulling me free from the wolf''s knot, its seed drips out my pussy. I opened my eyes deliriously. It was a beastmen ambush. The gor that pulled me hauled me to his shoulder and went deeper into the forest. The other beastmen also hauled the women. Seems like I will be stuck in Drakwald for a while. 04 04 Alignment shift Self +1.5% Tzeentch +3.5% anesh +1% Khorne -3% Nurgle-3% This is the biggest alignment shift so far. I still don''t know how they calcte other than the simple logic that since Tzeentch is against Khorne and Nurgle so when his alignment is raised, the other two lowered. Closing the alignment shift, I opened the next notification. Concept level up Authority lvl 2 -> lvl4 This is the result of yesterday''s magic experiment. It seems like it would level up with continuous use of magic words and an action that bend many people to my will. In which both happened yesterday. Then there¡¯s this new screen. New concept unlocked Lust Blood Concept: Lust You have control over lust. Unlocks sexual magic and increases magical effect based on pleasure. You get increased control of your sexual urges and can emit an aura of lust that drives others mad Concept: Blood You have control over blood. Many secrets lie within the blood. From the power to enhance yourself and your progeny to the secrets of immortality. Increase magical effects based on the amount of blood used. It is clear that I unlocked the concept of Lust yesterday. As for how I unlocked the concept of Blood, I looked down on my bloated belly. No doubt pregnant with the wolves as It is already growing when the beastmen don''t touch me as they deposited me in this tent. They didn''t even bother to tie me So after yesterday¡¯s orgasm subsided I am just sitting around here doing nothing. I looked at the other three beastwomen that were in this tent. The one that¡¯s just finished birthing and two others that act as midwives immediately flinched, looks like they are as shy as the lore suggested. They have no horns and their fur looks softer. Only their breast and midriff are not covered in fur. Moving on from them, the cause of my pregnancy and the concept of Blood unlocking is this one. You have made contact with beastmen corruption. New corruption added: Corrupted womb. Fertile Womb Allows pregnancy from any creature with valid parts. Significantly cuts pregnancy time (one day fastest). Ease the birthing process. I can adopt one new concept as my current limit is two. Thinking which will help me more currently and in the long run, I adopt the concept of Blood as this might help me kill the beastmen and escape. Thest notification is that the reward increased to 3 attribute points and 1500 credits per day as I have entered a more hostile area. I immediately put the three attributes I get this day to the Constitution. Now my Con is equal to strength and agility. Now that I think of it, I didn¡¯t get the chance to check the store till now. System store: Locked Unlock requirement: Survive 50 days. (This is a deliberate decision to allow yer to umte starting funds) Now that¡¯s just great. Assuming I can survive 50 days. As I finished checking the screens, I gasped as I thought I¡¯m going to give birth soon. I stared at the beastwomen midwives that immediately panics. One immediately runs outside while the other very carefully tends to me. With the pressure increasing, Ipletely lie down on my back. Feeling something pushed out, I gasped in relief as the pressure lessened. I thought it¡¯s going to hurt but I guess the corrupted womb helped with that. After pushing out two more times, it was done and I started to rx. I started to think on how I will escape before a beastwomen approach me. ¡°They have your horn daemon¡± A gentle voice that isn¡¯t supposed to be found in a beastmen warherd sounds. ¡°What?¡± The confusion on how I understand what the beastwomen said is dwarfed by the shock that someone knows I am a daemon. Immediately sitting upright, I looked at the beastwomen that carried puppies with faintly golden fur and a small pair of horns. Then I noticed that this beastwomen have an extra eye pped in the middle of her forehead. That¡¯s what enables her to see what I am. This one however does not flinch. ¡°What is your name?¡± ¡°This sow is named Mal¡± ¡°Very well Mal, How many beastmen in this camp?¡± ¡°I can''t count¡± I was speechless by that answer. Should¡¯ve expected that. Knowing that this is not an opportunity to gain information, I picked one of the pups. It still hasn¡¯t opened its eyes. Wondering how this happened, the answer came up. Passive Blood:
  • Children inherits at least half of parents mutations
  • Increased loyalty from children
Now this is quite interesting. Then another Idea came to my mind. ¡°Mal, Who do I challenge to take control of this warherd?¡± ¡°Females are not allowed to lead a warherd.¡± ¡°How about a daemon?¡± She went quiet for a while before answering. ¡°Challenge the biggest beastmen. Though others will also challenge you¡± As soon as she finished that sentence, A quest window appeared New Quest: Take over this warherd Reward: 1 mutation point and 5 attribute point New Quest: Breed your army Reward: 1 attribute point every 5 children birthed Seeing this as an absolute win, I epted both quests. I stand up just in time when another beastwomen carries thedies from Bretonnia to this tent. The smell of sex and semen immediately fills the tent. Then a bovigor enters and sets its eyes on me. ¡°My prize is ready to be bred¡± heughed. Let¡¯s see, I put 7 feet on my charsheet, so I am roughly 210 cm tall. The bovigor is just a little bit taller but he is also bulkier. I tried to check his stat, but as nothinges up it seems I can only bet on my own strength. Just as he tried to grab me, I headbutted his head. My horn collided with his. I cked out for a second before seeing that he recoiled back in pain, a trickle of blood can be seen.He roars at the challenge and we headbutted again. Bracing properly this time, I managed to stay upright as he pushed outside the tent. Following outside, I headbutt him again before he managed to stand upright and knocked him out. I rub my pained forehead though fortunately there¡¯s no blood. Seeing the bovigor knocked out, the entire camp went silent. Even the beastmen in what could be described as a breeding pit paused. A second pass in silence before a frenzied roar echoes throughout the camp. All previous activity abandoned for the chance to lead the warherd. A caprigor with thergest horn steps forward, hooves stomping and shaking his head in challenge. I find his challenge quite adorable however as I am a head taller than him. He charged and our horn collided. He immediately passed out. Bayingughter and my own rises as the other lifts his body and throws him somewhere. This is fun. Then another step up to challenge me. This continues until evening with most gors passed out. Only a few with smaller horns don''t try to challenge me. I also noticed that all of them are caprigors, ¡°I am Vr! The Gold Daemon! This warherd belongs to me now!¡± I enhanced the power of my words with authority. But another roars in challenge. It is the Bovigor that I first knocked out. His head is still bruised but not bleeding anymore. He moved to a square with totems with human skulls at its four edges. It is a brawling/wrestling pit. He makes a low stance like a sumo wrestler and strikes the ground to issue his challenge. The caprigors, now all finally waking up, start to stomp one of their hooves. The stompings are chaotic, their alternative to war drums. Seems like this will be theirst challenge of leadership. I entered the square and mirrored his stance. The stomping stopped and silence returned to the camp. I considered using magic to help me win, but decided not to. I won¡¯t soil my fun by winning with an unfair advantage. Besides the thought that whether or not the frenzy will activate if I lose this challenge makes me giddy in excitement. There¡¯s no referee in this challenge. So we both eyed each other. Each controls their breathing, muscles ready to jump at each other. And as the silence continued for a few more seconds, both of us held our breath at the same time. As if that is the cue, we lunge at each other. He moved his head to the side, evading a frontal headbutt as our side horn locks, our hands gripping at the other shoulder. Hooves firmly nted to the ground, our strength is equal. The gors rose in cheers but I ignored them. He pulls his head before pushing his side horn to me. I pushed back when his knee suddenly hit mine. My stance broke with the sudden hit. Then he moved his hand to my neck, his foot swept my other leg, and he mmed me to the ground. Another cheer roars. The m doesn¡¯t really hurt me, my metallic skin reduces the damage. I kicked his chin before he could capitalize his full body weight on me. As he is pushed to the side, I quickly move behind him, wrap my arm around his midriff, then with all my strength, lift him up and do a german suplex. This elicits more cheers as I stand. Seeing him struggling to stand, I kicked his back. Landing on his side, I move behind him and pin him in a chokehold. He struggles for a while before he starts choking. Tapping my arm as he weakly said ¡°I yield.¡± I throw him to the side and with my victory, the warherd cheers and stomps. Acknowledging my victory. Quest Takeoverplete New Quest: Ascension Lead and grow the warherd. Increase the warherd size into 100, currently 32 (1 Bovigor, 25 Caprigor, 6 beastwomen) Reward: Ascend from lesser daemon into daemon I immediately epted the new quest. ¡°Now, as the new chieftain, we must prepare¡± I turn my back on them, get on my knees, bend over and spread my pussy. ¡°My children will be the most powerful warriors this herd ever seen¡± As soon as I finished speaking, the surrounding gors turned to frenzy. This will be a busy night of celebration 05 05
Current Alignment
Self 34% (+1%)
nnesh 46% (+1%)
Khorne 10% (+2%)
Tzeentch 6% (-4%)
Nurgle 4%
Current Mutation
Horn A big goat horn like the beastmen. Quite strong. Can be used for charging attack. Will knockout yer if the enemy is more sturdy than yer strength
Cloven Hooves Increase in movement speed. The hooves are quite strong. Increase kick damage
Golden metallic skin Gives damage reduction
Unnatural Beauty Huge bonus to Charm, you cannot scar
Avable Mutation points: 1
Avable Mutations:
Powerful Tail Increase bnce and an extra limb to attack
Wings Grow a pair of wing on the back
Tentacle Grows a tentacle on the chosen location
Growth Increase body size
Regeneration Get passive wound regeneration
Corrosive blood Turn creature¡¯s blood into corrosive substance
Petrifying gaze Creature¡¯s gaze can turn flesh into stone. Spellcasters can fight its effect (Children will not inherit this mutation)
Extra body part Grow 1 extra body part (eye, arm, leg)
I think about my choices as another beastmen finishes cumming inside me. While the petrifying gaze and regeneration are quite enticing, Ultimately I choose the wings. Not only does it give another method of travel and escape, the chances that my children can inherit it is also a plus. Pushing the caprigor away, a pair of golden leathery wings grows on my upper back. I flexed the wing to feel it around. I can control it as if I already have the limb from the start. After the celebration orgy thatsted till this afternoon, I noticed that I don¡¯t feel any hunger or thirst. Another perk on being a daemon. Due to my increased constitution, I can alsost till now without fainting. Still tired but I¡¯m fine after a short break. With nothing to do, I exit the camp and see a mess as beastmen just sprawled everywhere asleep. I visited a makeshift tannery where three caprigor are tanning some leather. ¡°What leather is this?¡± ¡°Manskin¡± Hearing that answer, I double checked the leather on the tanning rack and give a second look at the surrounding tents. ¡°Every tent?¡± ¡°Yes¡± What is this? Rimworld? Leaving without another word, I approached a makeshift mudbrick forge with a pile of loot beside it. No beastmen working here yet. They are still busy at the breeding pits. I shuffled around the loot pile and found myself a steel zweihander. No doubt belong to thedy knight currently rutted in the pits. Different with my new limb that I can control well instinctively, I wave the zweihander somewhat clumsily. My belly already swollen from pregnancy exaggerates the clumsiness. Thinking back, the only skills I add to my charsheet are just spear and bow skill. Perhaps using a spear will be better? I looked around the pile and only found nothing. Seems like other than this zweihander, there¡¯s no more worthwhile weapons. Remembering that I can put magical effects on objects, I tried to change the shape of the zweihander. ¡°Change¡± I said as I focused on the image of a spear. The sword began to change. The crossguard moves up and some part of the de moves down and elongates the grip. Then I noticed that it is too short for a proper spear. I picked an arming sword that I saw on the pile and refocused. ¡°Meld¡± I fused both weapons. Making the grip much longer without sacrificing much of the de length. By the end of it, the swords turned into a cross spear and almost as tall as I am with the de being a quarter of its length. Still fresh from being reminded of Rimworld, I grinned as I continued to channel my magic, giving the de a third de and making it twisted. We¡¯re going full war crime. It seems that this body still has some muscle memory after swinging it and making some thrust. Feeling my belly swelled even more, I returned to my tent. I still use the tent they use to put the pregnant women since that¡¯s the biggest one and has the least smell. Put the spear on one side before sitting on one of the makeshift beds made of piled leather avable. All females are currently here, all pregnant and sleeping. I checked on the babies in me, a twin, to check on the beastmen with my newly acquired blood concept. The beastmen are very optimized with a very short gestation period and faster growth period in sacrifice of their lifespan. With a corrupted womb, they only need one day from conception to birth and only three days to mature. The price is that they can live only up to 15 to 20 years at most without the chaos gods or other powers artificially increasing their lifespan. Since my blood concept is still level 1, I cannot make any changes on them yet. For now, it only gives me some sort of rudimentary hemokinesis and another fuel for magic. A slight jolt from within me gives me the signal that I¡¯m going to give birth soon. As Iid down and grunted in difort, three beastwoman woke and helped me during the process. I use both of my concept powers to ensure that the twin inherits all the mutations. Soon after the twins are born male and female, I sessfully give them all my mutations. Clearly seen from their golden fur and their wings. They are caprigors. Soon other women started giving birth after me. Two ungors born from humans. As if on cue, the beastmen enter the tent just after thest women give birth. The bovigor immediately hauled me to the breeding pits. A day passes. I gave birth to a male bovigor. Like before, I give him all my mutations. Another day passes. Now a female bovigor. I also got notification that Blood concept leveled up. Another day passes. Now a female caprigor. The female beastwomens that are now adults joins me in the breeding pit. My first daughter included. She¡¯s quite feisty. Kicking those that tried to mate with her saying that she wanted to follow her brother in his first raid. Apparently she took Lak as her name and her brother took the name Kal. Another day passes. Hearing my son¡¯s raiding party returned, me and Lak kicks away the ones fucking us. They returned with half their initial number. My son, now as tall as I am, roars in triumph holding up three severed heads tied to a rope. One still in a helmet usually worn by Bretonnian knights. Two more beastmen also carry the head of a Bretonnian Knights. Now that is concerning. I checked our current number from the quest tracker. 70/100 ((2 bestigors, 5 bovigors, 40 caprigor, 8 ungor, 15 beastwomen)). While our number doubled, plenty also died from previous raid parties that left. ¡°I want to join the next raid!¡± As Lak yelled at her brother, I checked at the ungors carrying bodies and loot. Judging by the colorful gambeson that they use, All of them are from Bretonnia. Why would so many Bretonniane to the Empire''snd? ¡°Sows are only good for breeding. Just like mother.¡± Kal argues back ¡°She will join the next raid.¡± I sternly said. This elicits some gruffs of dissatisfaction from my son and a few others. I checked on how many attribute points I have umted so far and found 13. 12 from thest four days and 1 extra from giving births to five children. I put 10 to my Strength. Increasing it to the base of 3 and 4.5 after modifier. My body instantly grows half a head taller and my horns visiblyrger than before. Now visiblyrger than anyone in the camp, I looked at my son. ¡°What did you say?¡± Others that voice their dissent tries to shrink ¡°Yes, mother.¡± Kal answered as Lak was visibly happy from my interference. ¡°But you will follow your brother¡¯s order¡± Now Kal humps at his sister. ¡°I will join too, these armored men here bring concerning signs.¡± Hearing this Kal growls ¡°Now you insult my achievement. Only 2 of my party died while all of them died. These men are weak! I can kill 10 of the-¡± ¡°SILENCE!¡± My voice deafened the camp. Unconsciously using my Authority as my irritation peaked. The entire camp went silent, mouths shut, and even the nearby firece does not give a sound. ¡°I did not insult your achievement. But the one with that helmet means that there will be hundreds or even thousands of humans moving here. Can your party win against them?¡± He hung his head and looked down. Hopefully this rebellious phase does not continue. Then a crack sounds at the other side of the camp. But with the entire camp silent, everyone heard it and saw nothing. A glimpse of moving shadow caught my attention however. I took an ax from the nearest beastmen and threw it to thest ce I saw the shadow. The ax hit a tree. But not after revealing the intruder as his shroud of invisibility broke trying to evade the ax. A gray wizard. The surrounding beastmen immediately leapt at the human. Though unfortunately he managed to teleport away just in time. This is more of a problem than I initially thought. ¡°Pack up! We will move our camp elsewhere.¡± Imanded and the herd moved. ¡°And Kal¡± He paused and listens ¡°You will have plenty of chances to prove your boasting. Do so and if you teach your sister properly there will be a reward for you.¡± He nods enthusiastically at my offer. Then a quest screen appears. Additional Quest: Find out the reason for unusual Brettonian activity within the Empire : 4 Attribute points Find a new hideout for your camp : 4 Attribute points I epted the quests. Looking back on the women¡¯s tent, I can guess one of the reasons for the unusual activity. But since it is notpleted, there might be more. Possibly a war between Bretonnian and the Empire. Tomorrow will be a busy day. 06 06
Current Alignment
Self 35% (+1%)
nnesh 47% (+1%)
Khorne 10%
Tzeentch 4% (-2%)
Nurgle 4%
Our herd moves steadily north. Currently there''s 40 including me in the raiding party while 15 are tasked to escort the womens and the childrens. There are also 10 more children born yesterday night just before we finish packing up. Bringing the warherd size to 80. My first bovigor child have also grown into adulthood. Taller than me by a head and twice as bulky. He insisted only be given his name after his first worthy kill and after their flesh to honor me. Seems like the normal beastmen''s loyalty to the chaos gods is defaulted to me with my children. The wolves have also grown. Having the size of a horse, they are still quite fast and help with dealing with the stragglers. We are currently stalking the quite wide dirt road connecting Marienburg and Middenheim. We have ambushed 3 civilian caravans. As they are civilians, we suffer no casualties while also adding 5 more women to help replenish our numberter. The n is to ambush the caravans to bait a patrol with someone of quite a high rank leading them. Then after interrogating them for information, we will continue north to Laurelorn forest for our new hideout. After some time, I noticed that there''s no new caravan passing by. And with the sun having passed its peak, it''s time for the second phase. I called my childrens who will be leading the rest of the beastmen. "Allright, here''s what we got to do." ¡ª A big patrol passed by. Judging from the heraldry, they are from Bretonnia with some additions from the Empire. The sky is darkening as the sun almost settles but it can be clearly seen that there''s at least 100 soldiers in this patrol. The patrol march like what I suspected, as they are from Bretonnia, the peasant infantry which made the bulk of their number moves first while the knights and the cavalry at the very back. There''s one unexpected variable however, judging by one of the knights'' overly ornate armor and instinctual difort, this one here is a grail knight. Escorted by a dozen knights and a witch hunter riding beside him. Fortunately, I did not find any mages on their ranks. I looked down the tree I am on and the beastmens are already restless. But I already give my word and with my children leading them, they will obey. Hopefully. Angling myself so that I can have a clear straight line at the grail knight, we wait till the peasants have passed us. "Boost" I focused the magic word to myself as thest three rows of infantry passed. I curled my body. Muscle taut, ready to jump straight at the grail knight. Then thest infantry row passed our ambush. "Strengthen" this time I focus on the entire raiding party. Immediately feeling a sense of fatigue. This is the cue to attack and I jumped at the grail knight at the same time the beastmen charged. The tree I''m on blows up with the force of my jump. Shooting straight at the grail knight with my three ded spear. TWAAANG! A loud ringing of steel deafened the beastmen''s charges as the grail knight managed to parry my spear with his sword, halting my entire momentum. Then I kicked him with my hooves. Boosted by my agility and magic. But still he manages to block with his shield. I use my wing to create some distance. Barely in time before he cut my leg that kicked him. I took note of the ambush. The beastmen have charged from the two sides of the forest. Surrounding the cavalry with a half circle and a huge golden bovigor blocked the path right behind them. The peasants were surprised but quickly moved back. Dyed by the ungors and my three wolves. While their cavalry have been robbed of their advantage and most of their mounts have been killed, many still continue fighting as the presence of the grail knight boosts their morale. I have to make this quick. Stomping as Ind on a cavalry. Crushing him and his horse beneath my hooves. Then I use my hemokinesis to cover my entire body with their blood. Sensing the Khorne''s bonus activated, I continue to duel the grail knight. The beastmen and the knights make some space for our fight. He can match my speed but what about his horse? I circled to his back and thrust to his horse''s leg. Unable to turn in time and his sword out of reach, my thrust destroys one of the horse''s legs. Making it keel to the side. The grail knight jumped to the side to avoid being stuck by his horse. My spear thrust at him immediately but still he manages to parry. Circling him and giving thrust which he blocked continued for a time. Fatigue starts to take over as maintaining two spells and fighting a grail knight is not an easy feat. Deciding to gamble, I do a feint thrust on his right back. With his shield too far away, he turned around to parry with his sword. But my spear moved down, hooking his leg with my spear''s side de and pulling it back. He grunts in surprise as his leg goes wide. Trying to bnce himself, I unhook my spear and swing it upwards. Then I sliced the middle part of his thigh. Falling down, I go on top of him and use my spear to pin his elbow to the ground. Unable to move his sword arm, he tries to shield himself which I quickly pried off. Holding off his two hands, I headbutted him to the ground. Then over and over again until his helmetpletely dented and plenty of blood flowed out. With the grail knight down, the rest of the fighting died down quickly. Only after a roar of triumph did I stop maintaining the spell. Still sitting on the dead grail knight, too tired to do anything else, Kal and Lak brought a tied up unconscious knight to me. Just remembering that I did ask them to capture one knight and the fact that they did is a pleasant experience. Iughed at myself thinking at the odds they did it back when nning the ambush. "Good. Good work. I will reward you tonight. But first, make sure to loot all the good weapons. Take some of their armor too, we might use themter. Now, how many survived?" I asked Kal "Half died. All the ungors too and one of the wolves." He reported Damn. At least we can replenish faster with the new females we got. I try not to think that this is a failure as Mal, the three-eyed beastwomen said that a raid returning with half their number and loot are still considered a sess. Then I focus back on the knight. I took off the helmet. Revealing an unconscious female knight. I pped her awake. "Release me beast!" She immediately struggles. I pped her again. Now her attention is to me. "Why are there so many Brettonians in the Empire''snd?" I asked "There''s no way I will answe-" "Answer" I used my magic on her. Her face immediately soften and rx as if hypnotized "Three nobledies are reported missing. One of them is Lady Leslie, a distant niece of Royarch Louen Leoncoeur. Many knights took interest and joined in the quest of retrieving her for the Royarch''s good graces." I knew those three are the reason, the distant rtive of the current royarch justifies the number Bretonnian''s present. But the quest is still not finished. "Anything else? More quests into the Empire''s dark forest?" "There is a report of a high elvendy missing a few weeks back. The ambassador from Ulthuan still offered a sizable reward even though the Imperials have told them that she''s already dead." I stopped my magic as a chill ran on my back. I remembered my charsheet and what I put on the career path. Seems like my noble background also adds to this mess. This also means this body has a rtive with a high position back in Ulthuan. "Take her to the rest of the women. We will move a little further into Laurelorn and make camp for tonight." ¡ª It is a dark and cloudy night. We made camp within the Laurelorn forest. Not a hideout as I think moving further deeper is more preferable. Hard ps and echoes of pleasured moans already sounded through the camp. The old womens already being used while the new ones are gathered near the camp. Already stripped and cheeks red from the exposure. I point at the only redhead. "Take -Ah!- this one to the wolves. They deserved a reward too" I said as I was railed roughly by my son in the middle of the camp. Fast and hard were his moves. Making me moan every time one of his thrust pierced my cervix. Like usual my horn are used as a handle bar for fucking. The redhead protests are drowned with Lak''s scream of ecstasy. Druig, the name my bovigor son took for himself after he killed and ate the Bretonnian knight, is currently using my daughter in a mating press. He also demanded a reward, but I said he needed to wait because I promised Kal''s first. So he just grabbed Lak and used her on the spot. At first she fought but after he nutted once inside her, something changed as she is now squealing and moaning withoutints. She is being used by Druig since after the battle, carrying her with his big hands as he fucked her while we traveled. Seeing this Kal then demands his reward then too. Already tired, I relent The other 4 women that recently caught trief to look away. But with their face fully red and their cunts wet, their resistance is only an exercise in futility. Wondering why they have not been used yet, Kal''s dick suddenly erges. Pushing him past my cervix and shooting his hot load right inside my womb as I scream at the orgasm again by his creampie. Releasing my horn, my body dropped forward. Kal''s erged dick still inside and spewing his seed. Looking at the other side of the camp, I found why the human''s still not being used. My bovigor daughter, just reached adulthood, is being used by the rest of the beastmen. She is currently railed by the old bovigor leader with another caprigor using her asshole. No doubt taking the opportunity of fucking abovigor before they get too powerful. She moo-ed as the bovigor seeded her. The bovigor pulls out but she immediately filled with other beastmen. The old bovigor then takes the newly captured female knight and uses her on the spot. Then Kal pushes me to the ground. His dick that never pulls out rams again with renewed vigor. Making me moan with every thrust and position enables him to reach deeper easily. Seeing this, Druig flips Lak and thrusts his dick inside her in one go. Giving Lak another scream as she climaxes over and over with his rough pounding. At the corner of my eyes, I see another of the human women finally getting used. Seems like another has finished using my bovigor daughter and moves to the next. This continues on as every beastmen that has used her moves to the humans. Kal''s hand suddenly reached out to my belly. Pushing the end point of my stomach bulge with his finger that gives me sudden jolts of ecstasy. Saying something like finding my weakness, he then abuses me. Making me orgasm nonstop. Everything is a blur after that. Catching my breath to see that Kal moved to use Lak while Druig move to use her bovigor sister. Then returns back again. The waves of endless pleasure continued till I finally cked out. 07 07
Current Alignment
Self 36% (+1%)
nnesh 48% (+1%)
Khorne 10%
Tzeentch 4%
Nurgle 2% (-2%)
Like usual, I am within the sanctuary after cking out. The real Vriel tolerates me now. Or ignore me at least. I want to ask about her rtives in Ulthuan, however things are peaceful for now. Awkward but peaceful nheless. I will ask about thatter. I woke with a gasp as I felt a pressure lifted from my belly. Seems like I woke up in the middle of giving birth. As usual the beastwomens are helping me during the process. This time I gave birth to four beastmen. Three of them are females. As I was not awake, only one of them got wings. Laying down again, an ideaes up to me. Gathering some magic to my loin, I focused and tried to create some enchantment to increase the amount of children I can carry. Passive Blood:
  • Children inherits at least half of parents mutations
  • Increased loyalty from children
  • Increased litter size
It¡¯s a sess. Different from the passives on Authority, there seems to be no limit on the amount of passives I can add as of now. I immediately went to add this passive to the rest of the women. 17 beastwomen, two who just matured today and the 12 humans. I managed to give it to all of them because for the beastwomen, it is a minor tweak while it is more tiring for the 12 humans. Already feeling tired, it seems like I can¡¯t do more magic for today. Other than that, I managed to raise the Blood concept by two levels, now level 4, equal to Authority. Will test what I can do tomorrow. Checking on other things I have missed, it seems like the quest for finding out the reason for unusual Bretonnian activity waspleted yesterday. With 10 attribute points gathered (6 from thest two days and 4 from the quest), I immediately put more of it into the Constitution. Raising it to base of 3 and 4.5 after modifier. Hopefully this will help mest with Druigter tonight. Another problem also presents itself. As it ispleted after finding out the information on my body¡¯s rtives in Ulthuan, I can expect some high elven interference in the future. This is a problem as I intend to move to Bretonnia but they are in a much closer proximity to Ulthuan. Where should I go then? Kislev? Further east to Cathay? Not anytime soon. Not with our current number. Warherd size: 94/100 (2 Bestigor, 6 Bovigor, 50 Caprigor, 6 Ungor, 24 beastwomen) The number are reduced to 60 after yesterday''s fight. But immediately rebounded to 94 after all the women gave birth. Guess it was a sessful raid after all. Then a loud pig squeal sound catches the attention of the camp. A loud cheering followed soon after as I saw that Druig manages to catch a tuskgor. A hybrid beast of a boar and a bear. Druig dragged the beast and presented it to me. ¡°Can I have my reward now?¡± He asked ¡°Fine¡± Sighing as I already tire myself from using magic for today. He pulled me as soon as the other beastmen tied down the tuskgor and pulled it elsewhere. Druig have grown bigger yet again. Now I don¡¯t even reach his shoulder. I know he will grow even more bigger as far as I remember, Bovigors are usually twice the size of a human. He lifted me up easily and pulled me down on his bovine dick. I gasped as it entered and split me easily and moaned as he fully hilted it inside. I grabbed his head above me as he started to walk around the camp. Showing off as I moaned every time he took a step. We packed up our camp after yesterday¡¯s celebration soon after. Moving deeper into the Laurelorn forest. I was too busy enjoying myself when suddenly Druig broke into a sprint. Grabbing on his head to not fall off, the sudden movement brings more pleasure to further cloud my mind. Only when something stters on my body does I be aware again. We have been ambushed by another beastmen herd. It seems we are finally encroaching on other herd territories. Thankfully most are quickly dispatched by my children. Only 3 of us died after checking our herd size from the quest menu. Then Druig grabbed me by the hips with both of his hand and starts pounding me with reckless abandon. I screamed as I orgasm but Druig keep pounding. Blending my orgasm ovepping with the next over and over again. He pressed the bulge on my belly as he mmed into me onest time before pouring his seed into my womb. He kept me in the position for a while before finally pulling out. Barely managing to keep my consciousness after thest explosive orgasm, I see that many of our herd are forming into groups. ¡°Wh-what are you doing?¡± I struggled to sit myself up ¡°We are going to strike them back, mother.¡± Kal answers, now fully armed and armored with modified te armor taken from thest raid. ¡°No, not now.¡± ¡°Why not!? They are much smaller than us and have little horns. This will be quick.¡± Kal barked back ¡°I have put some enchantments on the females. We will give birth to many more children starting today. There is also a chance the other herd will try to take our females while you are away. So we should increase our number first.¡± Hearing that Kal grows calmer and starts thinking. He looked at Druig who just shrugged before finally making decisions. ¡°Make camp here! Tonight we breed!¡± He then splits the herd into two. First half with the biggest horn will have their turn to breed today while the other half will keep guard. Then Druig lifts me up again and we starts fucking again. But this time we are facing each other. Soon after the camp are ready again, the usual sounds of pping flesh and moans filled the camp. All the womens are gathered in one ce so that we can be easily protected. Druig exclusively use me tonight while Kal as usual settles with his twin. Another one of my bovigor daughters reached adulthood and both of them are now being gangbanged by most of those in breeding duty today. This frees up some of the women for my wolves and apparently one of the female knights are given to the tuskgor. Guess I will try the tuskgor tomorrow. So the night passes quite uneventfully. ¡ª As I am the first being bred, I am the first giving birth. This time I gave birth to three Bovigors. One of them is female. Now I only need to wait for my ascension quest to bepleted. Which is not muchter as heat starts to re in my head before expanding to my entire body. I roared as it was soon followed by excruciating pain on my entire body. Then it¡¯s gone as if the pain were just an illusion. Standing up again, I am pleasantly surprised as I am the tallest one in the camp again. I also grew another extra pair of horns at the back of my head that extend backwards. A cheer arose from the beastmen with my new form. Compared to others, it seems like I am as tall as a primaris. Then I went to check my stats.
Name Vriel Daemon Race Bonus: Increase yer stats by 150% (rounded up)
Original Race Unaligned Daemon
Current Race High Elf (Daemonhost)
Attributes Base Attribute Current Attribute
Strength 3 7.5
Dexterity 2 5
Agility 3 7.5
Constitution 3 7.5
Intelligence 4 10
Charisma 4 10
Willpower 5 12.5
My race changed from lesser daemon to just daemon. Moreover a t 100% increase in stats is a nice addition. Multiple notifications rise up as I check them one by one.I now have one more concept slot while Authority and Blood are raised by 1 level. The next notification is that I can see what my current concept can evolve in advance. Authority can evolve into Divinity or Causality. While Blood can evolve into ughter, Immortality, or Progeny. Thest notification is an update on my quests. On Survive quest, while the credit reward stays the same, the attribute reward is reduced to 1. Guess I am powerful enough at my current location. Next is a new quest. New Quest: Ascension 2 Lead and grow the warherd. Increase the warherd size to 10.000 (Currently 144) Reward: Ascension from Daemon to Greater Daemon I take the quest and returned to the rest of the women and get busy again. 08 08 I gasp as the tuskgor continues to m me to the ground as it mount me. My nipples scraping the hard ground every time it ms into me and I enjoyed every second of it. Maybe I can ask Druig to do this to me when he¡¯s much bigger after getting more victories. I gasp again as the tuskgor cums inside for the third time. We stayed in this position for a while. Then after calming our breaths for a while, the tuskgor drops down. Pinning me to the ground as it slept with his dick still inside. The weight is no problem after I have ascended into a Daemon but the problem is that I haven¡¯t orgasmed once after fucking the entire morning. Feeling frustrated, I pushed myself off the ground. Pushing the tuskgor to the side. His dick exited my pussy with a pop sound before a generous amount of semen flowed outside. It¡¯s no doubt I am pregnant with the tuskgor. However, still feeling frustrated, I moved to the wolves pen. Then I bent down and spread my pussy. Wasn¡¯t long before a gold maned wolf mounts me and starts thrusting. Counting a dozen male wolves out of fourteen, I decided to stay here for a while. It is clear however that the pleasure that was used to make me orgasm is nowcking. Hopefully I cum once with the wolves. One of the wolves moves near my face with his hard canine dick and I open my mouth, inviting him in. He swiftly jammed his dick inside my mouth and facefucked me. It is starting to feel a bit better. Still aware of other things, I started to check on what my Blood concept can do to the wolves. I now can cosmetically change appearances. Which is useless. What¡¯s useful is that I can do minor alterations and give mutations I already have. The alterations for example are like encouraging certain traits. Bigger horns, bigger size, more aggressive or smarter. As this is just minor alterations, It didn¡¯t improve by much but consequently there¡¯s no additional drawback which I am certain I can do once Blood level up again. Then I feel the wolf currently mounting me pushes his knot inside. Depositing more semen inside my overfilled womb. The pleasure is still there but again it is not enough and only adds to my frustration. Something is wrong but I cannot point at what. I quickly stood up. Uncaring if the wolf using my mouth has not finished yet and pulls the wolf mounting me away. Another pop sounds as the knot is pulled out and with nothing better to do, I check on the nursery tent. As I passed the temporary breeding pit however a system screen pops out.
Authority level requirement met. Compatible individuals found. yer can bestow power to make bray shamans which can use magic ording to the concept given.
Lore of Authority shaman 0/1
Lore of Blood shaman 0/1
Now this is interesting. I checked around the breeding pit and found that most of my caprigor daughters being used can be elevated into bray shaman. ¡°Stop this for a while.¡± Imanded the rutting beastmens and they stopped but barely able to control themselves to continue. ¡°My daughters, it is wonderful news that all of you are qualified to receive my power to be Bray shamans. Only two of you though.¡± Hearing this, the entire camp went silent. Shows how much importance and influence a bray shaman has. ¡°I.. want.. that.¡± Lak volunteers with ragged breath as she is on the ground sandwiched by two beastmen. My other daughters however shily look away when my attention is back on them. I guess Lak is an outlier. ¡°Come to me when you are finished then.¡± ¡°Yes.¡± ¡°You can continue¡± And the sound of pping flesh and moans returned. Finally arrived within the nursery tent. I found that most of the humans are here. One of the nobledies in the process of giving birth, I think. It is hard to discern them now with their disheveled looks and dirty with dried cum. But what makes me interested in her is her obviously ecstatic face as she pushes out a litter of five beastmen. The others do moan like her but she looks more vibrant and actually enjoying this. ¡°Hurry up! Hurry! Breed me more!¡± She squealed ¡°You are really enjoying this are you?¡± I knelt and caressed her face. ¡°Yes! No woman can resist this!¡± ¡°But you are still aware. Unlike the others¡± I saw the rest of the mindbroken woman that can only offer empty moan ¡°Oh no. I am guilty. Throw me to your biggest and dirtiest beastmen. Made him use me in every degrading way imaginable.¡± She goaded me and Iughed as I found someone as perverted as I am. ¡°Tell me why you enjoy it first.¡± ¡°Oh, what is to tell? That I am a distant niece of the Royarch? That I have to stay chaste and pure while my soon to be husbands did not? How them and even some unweddies fool around however they want with the peasants? The day I am raped by my escorts are the best day of my life.¡± ¡°Interesting. How about a pact with me? I will make sure you enjoy your time even more.¡± She pauses and thinks. Surely knowing that epting means selling her soul to me. Then she met my gaze. Eyes filled with desire. ¡°So be it daemon. Fill my days with endless pleasure¡± With her eptance, I brand a lust mark on her womb. She writhes in pain before finally screaming as she orgasm.
Leslie Leoncoeur''s soul imed. You get an extra life.
An extra life? Now that is a very nice bonus. Then I felt a tingling sensation on my belly. I checked my body for any oddity and found nothing. It is only when Leslie ys with her clit that the tingling sensation appears on my clit. Then I realized what it was. The extra life works by making Leslie¡¯s body as a backup in case my current body dies. I don¡¯t know if it still works if Leslie¡¯s body dies first but what is important is that both bodies share senses even if it is reduced. I picked Leslie and gave it to the Caprigor guarding the nursery tent. ¡°Give this one to the tuskgor. If it still asleep then give it to Druig.¡± Leslie squealed in delight as the beastmen took her away. Then I went back to see if there¡¯s more woman left that is not mindbroken. It was after midday that Lak and Mal came to the nursery tent. Both walks wobbly and dripping fresh cum. I managed to acquire three more souls and subsequently three more extra lives in the meantime. Both were the female knights that I goaded with joining theirdy while the other one was a vige herbalist. All three of them give their consent half-consciously but it still counts as epted. The rest are too mindbroken to even register what I said. With 4 shared senses, there is a constant pleasure filling in me. Hopefully this will help me orgasm Back to Lak and Mal, both knelt before me. ¡°Raise your heads¡± I looked and judged both of them as they raised their heads. Lak looks up to me expectantly. Like a child awaiting her gift. Mal, the three eyed beastwomen however looks determined. It seems she has ambitions. Checking again, Mal also fulfilled the requirement to be a shaman. ¡°I can bestow two powers. With Authority, your words are power. Others will defer to you. Even the winds of magic will follow yourmand. Another is Blood, with this blood is your fuel. You can bestow mutations and empower your children.¡± I pause to let both of them think. ¡°However, As I have not called you Mal, Lak got the first pick.¡± She bowed to my word and now I wait for Lak¡¯s choice. ¡°I choose Authority mother.¡± Lak finally chose. Nodding, I bestow the powers. Authority to Lak and Blood to Mal. I felt the power flow outward and it was done much quicker than I thought. ¡°I¡¯m sure you know how to use your powers from watching me¡± I said to Lak before switching my attention to Mal ¡°As for you, a demonstration is in order.¡± I willed some blood to exit my hand. Then I touched Mal¡¯s head and worked my magic. Mal suddenly holds her breath and grunts in pain. I give her all my mutations. She is surprisingly good at withstanding pain as her body is remodeled. Only falling to the ground when I gave her the metallic skin. Even then, no scream is out of her mouth. It is done after a while and as a result, she looks exactly like my other daughters with the exception of the third eye. As an added bonus, Now I can add and bestow extra eye mutations. She gathered herself soon after. Inspecting her body in disbelief before kneeling again to me. Head to the ground. ¡°Thank you for this gift, Mother. I will spread this gift to all the others.¡± She seems to havee to her own conclusion. But I guess it¡¯s fine. In a sense, it is practically adopting her. And now she has made it her mission to share it with the rest of the warherd. I am reminded of a certain evangelical faith when I allowed both of them to leave and Mal promised again to share the gift. Then evening came, my belly already bloated with the tuskgor babies as Kal entered the nursery tent. Reporting that our food is quickly depleting due to our exploding poption. He has gathered a raiding party and now waits for my inspection and order. Seems like today¡¯s events are not yet done. I exit the tent and n for a raid. 09 09 Grimhair''s POV The air is thick with the smell of incense and perfume. So thick that it masks the smells of sex and cum even though the sound of wet pping fills the entire huge tent. Dozens of Eonir elves, bodies filled and painted with dried semen. Their expression of pure bliss as the fucking and narcotics break their minds. Another elf thrown to the pile, body jolting with orgasm as a angor picked another one and continue fucking again. Grimhair has been doing this nonstop for a while. Even rejecting his fellow angor demand for their turn. But a torturous death and threats have silenced them. All this started by a revtion. A Keeper of Secret appears in his dream, revealing the existence of a golden daemon. He decided from that point on that he will im the Golden One for himself. Even the warherd excursion to the Eonirnds are due to his obsession. He advised the fool of a chieftain to lead the warherd to Laurelorn, hoping for the elves to kill him so that he can took the leadership while he is free to im all the elven women. A temporary substitute before the real one. However the frustration keeps mounting up since they enter this forest. Not only does the Golden One herd not pursue them after they strike them first, when the bait fails, so does his perfect ambush n. Then the chieftain decided to punish him for it. Half of his harem is taken away. Either for eating or breeding. He fucked his current bride more painfully just remembering it. He had saved most of the elves but still many were taken. If only the chieftain is a Tzaangor and not a Khorngor then perhaps their push to the Eonir territory progresses much more smoothly. Or perhaps he didn¡¯t just decide that the other warherd is weak because they didn¡¯t give chase. But he is patient, sooner orter, The Golden One herd will be forced to move. Spurred by their hunger. He has promised other angors that they are free to do whatever they please with the Golden One herd. The Keeper of Secret also has given him onest gift. Everything has already been prepared. ¡ª Vriel''s POV I called upon my children who will be participating with the raid first. Informing them that I can bless them before the raid. Unsurprisingly most of them want to be a little more stronger or agile with more of the former. But I was genuinely surprised when Kal wanted to be smarter instead. ¡°I want to make great ns like mother.¡± He stated his reason. Which is quite cute and unexpecteding from a beastmen. I gave him some headpats while working my magic on them. I also gave wings to those who didn''t have them. Which fortunately not much. The image of a flying beastmen army are quite cool but I remember that they have guns. Then I let them organize the raid by themselves. They decide for a 60 beastmen raid party. All of my Bovigors children, male and female, are joining. Though Druig decided to guard the camp since too many Bovigors are leaving. The raiding party leaves just as thest light of the sun disappears. ¡ª Kal''s POV Did I get smarter? I don¡¯t really feel anything though. But mother hasn¡¯t been wrong so far so I trust her. I looked to the others and once they were in position I roared the charge. Gripping my two axes as I cleaved the nearest Ungor. The enemy herd is many but they don¡¯t have proper weapons. I let an Ungor swing his sword which breaks when hitting me before I decapitate him. It doesn¡¯t even tickle. After killing a few more beastmen and seeing that We have killed plenty, I barked the retreat sound. If they are like me, they should give chase. Then a loud roar deafened me even though I had made some distance. Then a big Khorngor led the chase. Still smaller than Druig though. Followed by ten more Khorngor and at least 50 beastmen. I think. I can¡¯t count. Will ask mother to teach meter. I lead them deeper inside the forest. Then after a certain point I felt a surge of power and immediately turned back. A group of Bovigors hidden by Lak''s magic charged at their backside, cutting away their retreat. Me and the other beastmen that look like retreating haphazardly now charge back. I saw the biggest Khorngor attention turned to the back and he let out another deafening roar in anger. Already close to him, I leapt and brought down my axes with all my might to his back. Surprised that it didn¡¯t kill him, in fact it looks like he is just getting more mad. I put some distance when he started iling around. Our eyes met and he roared again. Swinging my axe again to shut him up, he let my blow hit as he swung his oversized axe. I tried to dodge back but he managed to create a gash on my chest. Then he starts swinging his axe maniacally. While it gives a window of attack, from the previous exchange however, it now looks more like taunt. He will let my attack hit him if it means he can hit me back. Then I remembered mother''s fight with the shiny knight. I ducked from the Khorngor wide swing and bash one of his legs to the side with both of my axes. Already out of bnce with the oversized axe, he falls over. I stomp on the arm holding the axe and decapitates the Khorngor. I picked his head up and roared in triumph. Only to see my Bovigor sister jump high and do a stompnding on another Khorngor. Felt a little tinge of jealousy on how easy she made it. Tying my trophy, I quickly rejoin the fight. The rest of the Khorngors are swiftly dispatched then I noticed that blows that should have been painful or fatal are not really effective. Another testament of his mother''s blessings. The fight was quickly finished with the Khorngors dead. Once the fighting is finished, he ponders if the n he does is smart or not. All I did was follow what mother had done. Then as if logic clicks in. No, no, no. Mother is smart, I follow mother so I am smart too. Soon Lak finished healing the gash on his chest and no scar remains. As she went to heal others that were wounded by the Khorngors, I went to check the spoils. The weapons are worthless, and my siblings are currently piling the dead bodies for food. Then I noticed that no one died. With this realization another smart idea pops up in my mind. I would take over the other warherd as a present for mother. Iughed at my own genius idea and gathered my siblings again. This is disappointing. I thought as I found that most of these herds were Ungors. There¡¯s not even a Bovigor. Not only that, they immediately surrender when we appear. Then I red at the strangely clothed nngors. No doubt the surrender was because of them. After the surrender, they started giving gifts as if already expecting us to win. Then I called onk, Terac, Nartac. The two others are the names of my oldest Bovigor sisters. ¡°Those angors. I don¡¯t trust them. Kill them if they are doing anything strange.¡± Lak nodded at my words though Terac and Nartac looked confused. ¡°Why don¡¯t we kill them now?¡± I was stunned by the question. Now feeling stupid that I don¡¯t think of killing them now. ¡°Good idea.¡± Then we started killing the angor. They all brayed loudly when ughtered. As if it is wrong that we kill them. But they have surrendered and we can do whatever we want. ¡°I have a gift for the Golden One!¡± Thest angor shouted as he grovel pathetically on the ground. ¡°For my mother?¡± ¡°Yes-yes-yes. A gift. A great gift.¡± ¡°Then give it to me, I will pass it over¡± ¡°I can¡¯t¡± I gestured at my sibling to kill him. ¡°It¡¯s from a daemon.¡± we paused at that. And sensing our hesitation, he continues. ¡°I have to give it myself. It will be gone if it¡¯s touched by others.¡± Feeling uncertain, I looked at the others who in turn looked back to me. I still don¡¯t trust him. This one smells and feels weird in an unknown way. ¡°Bound him. I will deliver him to mother myself¡± I don¡¯t know if this is the right decision. But mother will know. ¡°Pack up. We going home.¡± ¡ª Boris Todbringer''s POV Three days ago. An hour after the ambush that killed the grail knight. ¡°Well, the peasant did not lie. Looted clean¡± Bertrand reports to me. I saw that there¡¯s only dried blood and broken pieces of weapons scattered around the ambush site. The useful weapons and armors are looted while the dead bodies are chopped for food. Already I felt my blind eye twitching remembering the beastmen. I felt the growing headache returning. First an elven noble, a Bretonniandy, and now a grail knight. Now ambassadors from Ulthuan and Bretonnia will demand this to be taken care of else the Empire will be seen as weak. Not to mention Khazrak and now a report of a golden daemon to add into the pile. ¡°Bertrand¡± ¡°Yes my lord.¡± ¡°I¡¯m giving youmand of a thousand men. Chase after this daemon to Laurelorn.¡± ¡°The Gausser and the Eonir wouldn¡¯t like that my lord.¡± ¡°Yeah? They can put theirints to Altdorf¡± This raised a chuckle from the group. ¡°Want to give you two, but moving too many away will give Khazrak ideas. However, you are allowed to recruit volunteers. I¡¯m sure plenty of devotees of Ulric will answer.¡± ¡°Yes my lord.¡± Then they ride grimly back to Middenheim. They have a war to prepare. 10 10 It is finally morning, I noticed absentmindedly as the beastmen took the three Tuskgors I just birthed away. My hand immediately returns to my pussy and starts ying with it. Already tight after spreading wide from giving birth to the Tuskgors. However, I still haven''t cummed even once. Even after the pleasure from 4 other bodies piling up. This constant edging is grinding my patience and sanity. I already checked the surrounding camp from hidden enchantments or whatever and still found nothing. No other woman in the camps is afflicted like me. But still I continue to roughly stimte my pussy, desperate for release. Already wet from the intense arousal. ¡°Mother.¡± ¡°What!?¡± I snapped at Druig who interrupted me. He flinched, still hurt that he also couldn¡¯t help me orgasm yesterday. I know he took pride from his girth and sexual prowess but yesterday was terrible for both of us. ¡°I-I¡¯m sorry dear. I¡¯m still frustrated that nothing works. What do you need?¡± I apologize and reluctantly stop pleasuring myself. ¡°Kal returned. He was surprise¡± hearing this I managed to force myself to stand and leave the tent. Leaving a trail of wet juices as I go. The sun is already quite high, I didn¡¯t notice the time passing. What I saw after leaving the tent was genuinely a surprise. Kal and his raiding party roared in triumph. Apparently he bested the other herd chieftain, which is a Khorngor after I saw what skull he was lifting. Then he takes over the other herd and returns. However most of them are Ungors and I see no Bovigors in sight. Then I checked my herd status. Current herd poption: 511 You have conquered another herd. +6 attribute points Nice, seems like I now have another method to acquire attribute points. I checked further and yes there is no new Bovigors which is quite disappointing. Then I went to congratte Kal but froze as I saw a bound angor. An unknown dread creeps in but I push it away. I can easily kill him and besides, I have extra lives. ¡°Mother¡± As I froze, Kal approached me first. ¡°Yes. you have done well sweetie¡± I felt proud of his aplishment and gave him more headpats. I saw my other childrens staring so I stopped. Kal looked a bit disappointed but he continued. ¡°That angor said he has a gift for you from another daemon. I don¡¯t trust him though. Should we just kill him?¡± The creeping dread returns when he mentions another daemon. Which daemon? aneshi? Or perhaps a Tzeentchian making some pranks? Such thoughts will go on and on. There¡¯s only one way to find out. ¡°Bring him to me¡± Then the angor are brought to me. He looks enraptured, eyes darting around my body to imprint it to his memory. He stammers a bit before finally speaking. ¡°It is wonderful to have finally met the Golden One. I am-¡± ¡°Save it. What kind of gift do you bring and from whom?¡± While it seems like he is good at pleasantries and quite eloquent, my frustration gives me little patience to spare. And the Golden One? Seems like Chaos do notice my existence. He looks a bit insulted by my interruption. But he quickly hides it. Licking his lips as he thinks what to say next. ¡°I cannot say. The gift will vanish if I speak from whom it is in front of others and if it''s touched by another.¡± Meaning he wants a secluded ce for just both of us. Kal too growled at the notion. ¡°It is precisely what you need. Of course you would know what I am speaking about¡± I am reminded of the wetness of my crotch. Its juices flows down my thigh and leg, with some directly dripping to the ground. ¡°Come with me.¡± I finally decided. Having no patience for more words or thoughts. I can just kill him if he does anything other than giving the gift. ¡°Prepare a tent for us.¡± After the tent is prepared, I lead him to the tent. Already unbound by my order. Finally there are just the two of us. ¡°We are here now, where is this¡­¡± I paused as the angor showed his dick. It is both longer and thicker than Druig¡¯s. Shaped with a pointed end, it has barbs and knots at the base. ¡°Gift?¡± ¡°The gift can wait.¡± Then he starts touching my body. Exploring it with his hands now and with my pent up frustration and arousal, I let him. Groping my breast, caressing my hips and ass, and I gasped as his hand explored how wet my folds are. He licked his finger that got wet with my juices. ¡°How about a gift from me personally first.¡± He put his dick on my stomach and I gasped. Showing how much he will pierce if it is allowed to get inside. Even after my new height, it will go above my belly button. And without my mutation, it won¡¯t ever fit. He then pushes my leg a bit apart to make some space. My logical side to kill him shes with my frustration and arousal. It is clear what to do. ¡°That would be fun¡± With that cue, he pushes his monstrous dick up. Pleasure explodes from my pussy to my brain. I gave a silent scream as I finally climaxed. When I returned to myself, I was on my back on the ground. I must have fallen from the orgasm. Already feeling full, I checked as I felt no movement. Only to see that only half just entered. ¡°This will be fun indeed.¡± Then he pushed more inside. Another orgasm exploded as I felt him piercing my cervix with his tip and the barbs. This time I managed to scream my ecstasy as the feeling of being split open and the pleasure are iparable. With a grunt, he pushed his entire dick inside. Only the knot is still outside. My scream silenced as I felt his dick push the furthest edge of my womb and push it even more. I can only gasp and pant from the pressure and we stay in this position for a while. I savor the fullness and the barb of his dick inside me just as he savors my insides. Then he lifts my leg, bending it above my head. I moan as he pulls his dick a bit before plunging it in again. Then he starts to fuck me in mating press. First slowly before picking up the pace. I moan with every thrust and scream with orgasm every few thrusts. He somehow managed to fuck me rougher than Druig and give me endless stream of orgasm. ¡°More! Fuck! FUCK! MORE!¡± I screamed and he obliged. The mming of his hips changed from frantic into slow but forceful thrust. Giving signs that he is close. Before long, he pulled most of his dick outside. Then he mmed his entire body down. Aided with his strength and gravity, he pushes his knot inside as he finally climaxes. Seeding my fertile womb with his virile seeds. The feeling of stretched, knotted, and the flooding hot semen inside my womb drowned my mind with pleasure and orgasm. I hear a familiar system notification pings but I ignore it. I recovered from the best orgasm of my life a short whileter. ¡°Finally d-AAH!¡± He tries to pull his knot. Making me moan. Then I felt that his dick is still hard inside. ¡°Wai-oooh.¡± He pulled his knot again. Then again every time I tried to speak. Another orgasm rocked my body the fourth time he pulled his knot. Then he finally pulls his knot outside the fifth time. Only to m it inside again as he fucks me again with renewed vigor. Some timeter I jolted awake with another orgasm. I don¡¯t know how much time has passed or how much I have passed out from the pleasure only to be jolted awake by another orgasm. ¡°Time for your gift¡± He is saying something but it doesn¡¯t matter. As long as he keeps fucking me everything else doesn¡¯t matter. Then he moves to near my ear and whispers something. I screamed then. My body spasms and twitches uncontrobly as my entire body gripped by both orgasm and fear in equal measure. A notification breached into vision as I cked out
Warning
Hostile Authority from unknown source detected
Warning
Alignment: anesh 50%
Realm of anesh will try to im you
I am now within the sanctuary. Screaming. As even here, I still felt the sensation of the angor fucking me. However it is followed by pressure and coldness. Fear grips my core as something powerful has their eyes on me. I have to run away. Looking around for a ce to hide, I froze as I saw Vriel¡¯s soul staring into me. A faraway crack sounds and I pushed her away. Then another form of pleasure filled me again. ¡ª Vriel watched in horror as a purple tendril pierced the daemon¡¯s head. It pierced from the left and exited on the right side of her head. Lifting her up from the floor, making the daemon moan and squirt from its pussy before violently pulling it away like a broken doll. She was left alone in terror and confusion as she looked around if there¡¯s more of those tendril. Seeing none, she looked back to where the daemon was being pulled. Anger wells up as she feels a small tinge of worry to the daemon that has made mockery to her body and soul. Ultimately, she chose to chase after it. Reasoning to herself that without it her fate will be more uncertain. She arrived at the edge of the sanctuary. There she sees the daemon stuck on the crack where the purple tendrils emerge. Beyond, a mass of tentacles and hands endlessly pleasuring the daemon. Tentacles fill both her pussy and asshole and more tentacles pull her to the warp. She instinctively knows that if the daemon is pulled to the warp, the sanctuary will copse and she will be taken too. ¡°Daemon!¡± She screamed. Having no other word to call her captor. But the daemon responds nheless. trying to reach her before more hands pull the daemon back and small tentacles pushed into her ear and out from the other. Music, the most beautiful and perfect notes flows through the daemon ears deafening her from the outside. The music switched from one instrument to another. Then everything joins into an orchestra and finally a luby. Pushing her more into unconscious bliss. Vriel called out a few more times but there was no response. The crack starts to widen and she can see the edges of the daemon body start to turn purple. Panic and fear continues to grow. The thought of giving up shes across her mind. She had died and this daemon had taken her ce. Temptation to see this daemon broken and taken like her appears. It would have been so eas- Vriel jumped. Gambling everything as she climbs the mass of tentacles and hands. The hate for herself by thinking of giving up and the temptation fuels her forward. The mass of tentacles and hands now starts to give her the same treatment. Tentacles found its way to her holes, slowing her down as she gasped with the sensation. But she manages to climb and finally meet eye to eye with the daemon. The daemon struggles once again. Pulling Vriel into a hug as if it gives her strength. But hands cover her nonexistent eyes. Showing her wonder and sights unimaginably beautiful. A grandiose pce, a perfect tropical ind, a roompletely made of and filled with the softest pillows imaginable. If only she just let go. The daemon tries to speak. But a hand pulled her face to the side. A daemte face appears and kisses her nonexistent mouth. Giving her the taste so perfect she felt her mouth melting. Sweet and intoxicating like wine but refreshing. Then a perfect blend of sweet, salty, sour, and bitter. The daemon starts to moan and another echoes her own. The same treatment repeated itself to the high elf soul. The stimtion and pleasure eventually be unbearable. No eyes to see, no ears to hear, and no mouth to deny. Both are slowly and surely pulled into the warp.
System Administrator Intervention Right evoked
Like a sudden storm, red shes with purple as daemons of Khorne and anesh battles once again in the warp. The hold on both of them lessened and their consciousness returned. Unknown power restores their vigor as they struggle once again. The battle continues to rage on, the mass of hand and tentacles weakens. They eventually manage to push back into the sanctuary. As they break free, the sounds of battle continue before the mass recede and the sanctuary mends itself. 11 11 Exhausted. I want to sleep but it seems no suchfort for daemons. The feeling of being watched is gone. I shiver just remembering the sensation. Vriel hugged me tighter then. And I do the same. We are still hugging each other on the floor since we barely managed to fight back the aneshi invasion. She is sleeping now. How wonderful. Is it even possible to dream in the warp? But it doesn''t matter. We can continue and rest like this for a while. I looked at my daemon body. Patches of deep purple on my pale white body can be seen everywhere.
aneshi taint Increased damage and pleasure from aneshi daemons or others blessed by anesh. Increase pleasure from submission. Increase susceptibility to aneshi influences.
I took a deep breath. If I still can do such things. This will not be thest time anesh will try to im me. A sense of hopelessness starts to take root remembering how I barely seeded in holding myself. The thought of forsaking the material world and hiding in the sanctuaryes to mind. But the invasiones to mind and hiding is not a good solution. I look back to the system. There must be something that can help me.
Current Alignment
Self 40% (+4%)
nnesh 46% (-2%)
Khorne 10%
Tzeentch 2% (-2%)
Nurgle 2%
40% Self Alignment reached You can choose one 40% Self alignment bonus Current choice will affect 50% Self alignment bonus choices
1 Acquire full alignment bonus to a specific Chaos God equal to current Self alignment. All alignment gains to chosen Chaos god will be added to Self instead. Cannot choose an alignment that is higher than current Self alignment.
2 Acquire all alignment bonuses to every Chaos alignment equal to half current Self alignment. Massive reduction to all Chaos alignment gain. Allow the yer to take Trials of Chaos God for blessings or other bonuses. Warning: Choosing this will attract the attention of all Chaos Gods and powerful daemons. Expect many interferences.
Just from the bonuses it is clear that the second choice offers the most bonuses. But the attention of all Chaos Gods and powerful daemons makes me reconsider. It is clear however that the first choice is a safe option. It will leave me to contend with aneshi on my own without much interference. However, with the invasion still fresh on my mind, I don¡¯t think it will help much at all. Perhaps only dying for a short while. The blessings or other bonuses from the trials might give me what I need. A long while passed as I thought of my option. Ultimately I picked the second option. And hoped I did not regret this. Immediately powers start filling my entire being. I even saw the aneshi taint recede a bit. Then a barrage of notifications fills my eyes.
Khornate bonus unlocked
20% Damage reduction to attacks from behind. Increase damage to the next non-magical attack after being attacked from behind. (stacks with every attack from behind.)
Tzeentch bonus unlocked
10% Bonus to acts of deception and maniption
20% Give a vague sense of the potential oue of your ns.
Nurgle bonus unlocked
10% Maintain sanity ording to willpower
20% Damage reduction to magic attacks and small resistance to mental maniption
As always, Khorne gives the best bonus in terms ofbat. Tzeentch is vague as always. Then Nurgle gave something good too. Now hopefully the attention I will be getting is worth it. Then I felt a distant orgasm. Seems like while the problem on this side is resolved, I am still being fucked by that angor. The feeling of disgust wells up knowing this. I pat Vriel¡¯s head. Tofort me more than Ifort her. Then I returned to my body. Immediately I felt the sores. Especially from my mouth, breast, and lower body. My entire body is caked with dried cum with the anngor chewing my breast. I spat out the cum within my mouth and choked him with my right hand. I lifted his body away from me as he struggled to pry open my hand on his throat but noticed that he had his knot inside me. I moved my left foot on his abdomen and held my breath. Then I pushed him off with my leg. Popping his knot out, giving me another orgasm as I hear a crack. I looked at his limp body and head that was limp to the side. Seems like I crushed his neck when I cum. I struggled to stand as my belly was already swollen with pregnancy. Enormous amounts of cum flowed out of my pussy and asshole as I stood. Judging from the light, it seems it is afternoon already before noticing the loud ruckus outside. Dragging the corpse by the broken neck, I exit the tent. An arrow flies past my face. I looked around in surprise as the entire camp was entirely surrounded. I quickly healed myself from all the soreness. With my spear nowhere in sight and probably too small for me to use anymore, I tore the angor skull along with his spine. I focused both my Authority and Blood magic to turn his spine into a Spinal bone whip sword. I swing my sword to the nearest humans. Using my Passive Authority to guide the strikes. The sword whip elongated and beheaded three heads. ¡°Mother has returned!¡± I hear Kal shouts from one side. Then the warherd roared as they fought with renewed vigor. ¡°Strengthen. Endure.¡± I cast my spell to empower my childrens as an arrow hit the back of my head and bounces painlessly. A rage immediately filled me as I whipped back to my assant. The sword whip lunges in vengeance to seek the backstabber. The elf manages to dodge but the humans between him and my whip sword, both meat and te are cleaved in half vertically. I was surprised by the increase in power. Moreover this thing stacks? Another roar from the surrounding warherd who witnessed it. Emboldened, they start to steadily push the humans back. But soon it is clear that the enemy is too many. With the humans on the front, the elf practically have a field day of just shooting from the back. While the metallic skin mutation is powerful, they can still be overwhelmed. Then dozens of arrows from all sides greets me back from the disy of prowess. I bottled up the rage and tried to think of an escape n. Dead, maybe. The words appeared when I nned to escape further into the forest. Deader, probably. Other words appear after picking another direction into the forest. The constant peppers from the arrows have started to draw scratches on my body. Perhaps. Good enough as I choose to go west and out of the forest. ¡°Druig, gather all the Bovigors to me! Kal, prepare the rest and the women to follow.¡± I shouted my order. And before long a group of 14 Bovigor gathered and blocked the arrows. Then the Beastwomen, led by Mal also gathered, using the human and elven captives as meat shields so they are not being shot at. ¡°I will cleave a gap, prepare to charge and create a path for us to get away.¡± They nod and I immediately make my way to the western encirclement. Focusing my rage and Authority to not hit my children, I whip a high horizontal sh. Cleaving at least two dozen humans. Immediately the Bovigors charged out. While my childrens on that side manage to step away or help charge out, the Ungors that are slow enough are also trampled. Seeing more than a dozen Bovigors charging broke the morale of the men behind those I killed. They tried to scatter but were prevented by their tight formation. Only to be crushed either by the charging Bovigors or crushed between their own men. Then those that are not crushed are knocked down as my Bovigor children extend their wings to erge the paths, only curling it back when they reach the trees. They then punch holes to the trees as they pass. Halting the arrows from the elven archers atop the trees as it falls. Then with a howl from Kal atop a gold furred Tuskgor, the herd moved as one to follow the charge. He extended his arm for me and I took it. Pulling me up to ride behind him. The humans that are struggling to get up are now also being trampled by the rest of the herd. The Bovigors clear the path, followed by Tuskgor riders that ensure the Beastwomen safely pass, then followed by the rest of the herd. We move with uncanny agility through the rough terrain and fallen trees to the west. ¡ª Bekor stirs from his throne. He felt the surge of defiance that he was sure others also felt. A fool of a daemon dare to think they can free themselves from the powers of the Four. he wouldugh, if only he did not attempt the same. His attention returns to his quest to return to his physical form. He would not waste any opportunity should any take the attention of the Four. ¡ª What¡¯s this? What¡¯s this? Is this included in one of my ns? If not then it is now. Should I make some time? Then he looks back to hisbyrinth. Seeing the blindfolded man trying to make his way through. He can extend thebyrinth. Extend it by teeny, weeny, very tiny bit, bit, bit. But should I? To do or not to do? 12 12 We finally exited Laurelorn Forest in the evening. Currently camped a distance away from Laurelorn forest I am giving birth to that angor¡¯s spawns. My belly swelled bigger than ever before. Even more than when I am pregnant with the Tuskgors. It took a while and when finally finished, I gave birth to a dozen Caprigors. Nine of them are female. I checked our current poption and found that after me and other womens gave birth, our number is just 252. Our number cut in half from the humans and elven ambush. Most of our new additions are dead. But fortunately most of my children survived with Mal bestowing my mutations to those who survived. Hopefully their alliance just stands within the Laurelorn forest and only the humans chase us further. I gaze upon the forest warily, hoping they would chase us as slow as possible before Kal arrives. ¡°Mother, the women have given birth and we have rested enough. What should we do now?¡± he asked. And truthfully I don¡¯t know what to do either. West of Laurelorn are just wastnd and coastlines. Further west is a human fort if I remember correctly and down south is Marienburg. There are plenty of hiding ces for ambushes as the terrain is surrounded by hills. Not to mention the amount of food we carry will onlyst us for one or two days. ¡°Find some viges we can raid for food. We already have enough women, so prioritize food. Tell the herd to not touch the women too. It will only slow us down.¡± Kal leaves to ry my order. First gather some food. Then like usual, we will find some ce we can camp and breed. Hopefully we can defeat this army chasing us before anotheres from Marienburg. ¡ª Bertrand''s POV, Middend captain tasked to hunt Vriel ¡°Didn¡¯t you say we will catch up on them in no time? Or is your elven magic not as powerful as you said it is.¡± I chided Cl? Cel-something? The elven captain who acts as our guide as we chased after the golden herd. ¡°The forest is not listening.¡± He answered shortly, ignoring my chide. Besides, what was that supposed to mean? ¡°What was that supposed to mean?¡± My sergeant, Dagobert, asked my question. ¡°It means they listened to another power. You have seen what the daemon is capable of.¡± True, it would be a lie that I wasn¡¯t shocked when dozens of my men cleaved in a single strike. The thought of returning to Middenheim to ask more men shed across my mind. But that would mean many more would fall victim to the daemon. A third of our number are lost during the encirclement. But we get another three hundred elves to help. ¡°Erien, how is the path ahead?¡± He asked in Reikspiel. A courtesy for us I guess. She looks at us then at him before answering also in Riekspiel. ¡°I don¡¯t know what happened. I have walked this part of the forest for as long as I have lived and I cannot recognize any part of it. What should we do, captain?¡± ¡°We have given our word, we will help them and rescue our own. You may have arrived at an auspicious timing but don¡¯t forget you are still trespassing.¡± He said thest sentence to me. ¡°Yes, and we are about to trespass one more time as soon as we exit the forest. How about we finish this quickly so that we can go back to our respective homes.¡± I have done one illegal border crossing, why not add one more? He nodded at my suggestion and we continued our chase without speaking. ¡ª Good news, There are plenty of viges at the western border of the forest. The bad news is that most of them are walled. It¡¯s wood but fortification nheless protects a vige of twenty households or so judging by the number of buildings. Fortunately we have more than a dozen Bovigors to break the gates. The rest are quick. The militia doesn¡¯t have the chance. The popce was quickly butchered for food and their barns looted. The current raid are so quick that most agree they can take another one with simr size. However, Imanded that we go a little northwest. We can raid themter. Beside, we cannot carry anymore loot if we do so. It was at the evening that we found a nice spot for us to replenish our numbers. It is a small valley between two hills near a river to the north. However as we made our way, I saw three longshipsnded near us. Great, norscan raiders. Seems they use the river to make their way ind. My children, already down because they cannot raid another vige immediately perk up in the prospect of another fight. I checked my bone whip sword and found that it has many cracks. Seems like it cannot handle the amplified attack. As the norscan starts to disembark, I put it away. Maybe I will fix itter but for now I can fight empty handed. I gaze incredulously as the Norscan are led by a naked chieftess. There are six dozen of them, two dozen from each longship. All of them are naked too and hold no weapons. But my confusion ends as the moon rises, then all of them turn into werewolves. Now that exins things. And so hot. ¡°We can keep the females this time¡± We both charged as soon as I finished my sentence. Howls met roars. ws met axes. The werewolves ws easily wounds us as if the metallic skin are just normal skin. However their charge soon halted as one clean hit from the Bovigor immediately knocked them unconscious. The same thing happens to those attacking me. My modified strength is enough to crush the skull of one werewolf that attacks me. The Caprigors however fought on equal grounds. But we have numbers on our side and before long the werewolves are subdued. I felt anger when I noticed three dozen of my children died in the melee. But appeased as forty of them are female. Bringing our female captive number to 75. 120 if you also count the beastwomen. Seems like we will be very busy tonight. After setting up camp between the two hills, we also bring the longship to the camp. They won¡¯t be using it again and it might draw attention. Another pleasant surprise is that they brought alcohol. I don¡¯t know what kind and with the men now food and the women busy, I cannot ask anyone. I chug one down and it tastes disgusting. I don¡¯t know how topare but there are solid bits that shouldn¡¯t be in a drink. The only good thing is the pleasant heat. But I won¡¯t be drinking this one again. Then Lak finally returned. I have tasked her to use her magic to conceal our tracks. I gave her some headpats before she promptly joined the fun. Then an ideaes to my mind. I called Kal and Druig. Both arrived while fucking a women each, all of them returned to human form after knocked unconscious. Druig imed the chieftess. She charged and strike Druig. Only to him to take the attack and immediately knock her unconscious. Then judging by the simrities, Kal fucks her daughter. Kal has a w wound on his right eye while the chieftess¡¯ daughter has one of her eyes purple. ¡°Pull out.¡± I asked them. ¡°Hurry up, there¡¯s something I want to try¡± They obediently pull out their dicks. Drawing gasped sighs from both women. Then like when I gave Mal my mutations, I prick my finger and give Kal and Druig a mutation. Both grunted in pain before their dicks swelled. Knots formed at their base and barbs grew along the shaft. I gave them the angor¡¯s dick. I absorbed his mutation when he¡¯s busy fucking me. Then I rubbed my crotch. Finally testing how I can switch mutations through my Blood powers. I groaned in pain before a sensation of a new body part took over. After finishing, I look down and see another monstrous dick. Of course this took the attention of the camp. I vaguely heard Lak wanting one too but I ignore her for now. The concern of my anesh alignment increasing appears in my mind. But it is gone immediately, besides I have to know how much my 40% self alignment works. Yes, this is for research purposes. ¡°Druig, you can continue fucking your prize. Kal, I want you to fuck me as I fuck your women.¡± The chieftess opens her mouth in protest before moans put in her mouth as Druig fucks her in full nelson. Then I put the chieftess¡¯ daughter on her back. I fold her leg and fucks her in mating press. I didn¡¯t need to wait long before another dick entered my own pussy. Then he starts pounding too. Enjoying the sensation of his new dick as I enjoyed my own. Being pleasured in both pussy and dick are quickly bing too much, I relied on Kal¡¯s pounding to move as I can only dumbly moan. Echoed by mother daughter duo. Our three moans are easily the loudest in the camp. Overwhelmed with pleasure, Kal pounds onest time and pushes his knot inside me. Then with the help of his force, I also jammed my knot on the norscan. The orgasm rocks my entire body. The feeling of both piercing a cervix and being pierced flooded my mind before being numbed by the copious ejaction. Then feeling filled with hot semen and being hugged in warm folds that are also being filled. Our scream of ecstasy before silenced with another orgasm. I vaguely remember that I usually cked out right now. But then a big hand pulls me. Forcing my knot out from the norscan as another took her. Another orgasm jolts my overly sensitive body as Kal pulls his knot out. It was Druig. Then like Kal, he imed me. Using me like he usually does but with his new mutated dick. I saw Kal also uses his twin sister. What follows is orgasm after orgasm before Druig finally knots me. The pause finally gives me reprieve to think on why I am not cking out. It was the Nurgle¡¯s bonus. That I can maintain my sanity ording to my willpower. So it seems I would stay conscious even with overwhelming sensation. This might be bad if I ever get captured. I moaned again as Druig lies on his back. Then something interesting happens. Lak approached me, moving on top of Druig before mming her hips on mine. Impaling herself on my dick before finally noticing Kal as he hilts his mutated dick on my asshole. I am double prated by kal and Druig while Lak is hopping up and down on my dick. This family bonding might not be that bad. We can do it more often. Those are myst thoughts before pleasure is the only thing on my mind. 13 13 I woke up. No, I am now conscious enough. Damn, how long are they fucked me? Lak is sleeping on top of me, my futa dick still knotted in her just as Kal¡¯s dick still knotted in me, and from the looks of it, it¡¯s barely morning. So apparently we just finished. I heaved a sigh. Yesterday was intense. Because of the Nurgle¡¯s bonus I did not lose consciousness and remember everyst detail of the mind numbing night. With me on top of Kal, Lak on top of me, and Druig just beside us, I decided I can stay in this position while they sleep. Then with nothing to do, I checked my Alignment change
Current Alignment
Self 41.5% (+1.5%)
nnesh 46.5% (+0.5%)
Khorne 9% (-1%)
Tzeentch 1% (-1%)
Nurgle 2%
Just 0.5% increase on anesh. It did massively decrease other alignment gain. I guess if I keep up with this intensity, there will be only my ¡®Self¡¯ and aneshi alignment. There is still no notification or anything regarding the Chaos Gods trials. I checked if there is anything else new and found that my Blood concept is at level 6 and I can confer Lycanthropy. But only to humans as I instinctively know. It is yet to be seen if I can give it to beastmen. Probably not but I might force it when my Blood concept is high enough. Then suddenly Kal moved. I instantly moaned and so did Lak as I was forced to move along with his dick. Me and Lak are dropped to the side as Kal¡¯s knot finally popped free from my pussy. While Kal continues to sleep, Lak is woken up. She moved her snout to lick my face. I guess this is the beastmen equivalent of kissing? So I opened my mouth for a sloppy make out. Has such an act even existed before? Or has my influence changed my beastmen children behavior? Once we had enough, I pulled my knot out of Lak. She let out a whimper as it popped free. ¡°You have to give it to me mother. You look like you had so much fun yesterday and I want to try.¡± ¡°Remind me tonight.¡± Then I switch off my dick mutation. Having such a big thing dangling whenever I walk seems like a hassle. Seeing my and Lak¡¯s belly already big from pregnancy, we should start giving birth in the afternoon. I caress her belly. Hopefully Lak and my children will be as active as her. She is the only Caprigor female who actively fights. And so we lie down till after midday when all the females start giving birth. Lak gave birth to four Caprigors. All female. Then I somehow gave birth to three Bovigors and two Caprigors. One female from each. But then the herd is shocked with a cry. Beastmen babies don''t cry. They bite and growls. I looked for the source and found Mal walking towards me, carrying the crying baby. I also noticed that the Eonir elves also have their full attention on the baby. Even the ones whose minds are already broken. As if sensing the wrongness of this situation. ¡°This was born from the norscan you bred yesterday¡± She presented the baby to me. To my shock it is not a beastmen baby. It is an elven baby that also has all of my mutations. I picked her up as she cried on my arm. Confused on what to do, I just held her until she opened her eyes. Our eyes met and a connection between us was made.
A child is born between a Deamon and a willing sacrifice. Decide child fate: Do nothing (Child will grow as normal as it get) Turn to lesser daemon and bound her to you
What? What is this? And what do you mean willing? Is there some Norscan custom that I don¡¯t know of? If they lost they are willing to be used as a sacrifice or whatever? Actually that might be it knowing their ¡®strong takes from the weak¡¯ culture. Then another warning appeared.
Warning! Isha, the Elven Mother Goddess and Rhya, the Earth Mother have taken notice of your existence
Well, that¡¯s ominous. There are still the choices and the baby looking at me unblinking. As if awaiting my decision. If I do nothing then she will grow just like the other beastmen children. Turning her into a lesser daemon however opens up to unknown possibilities. Ultimately I decide to turn her into a lesser daemon. She was already born mutated, it¡¯s not like she will have a chance of a normal elven life. Then the connection grows stronger. And another set of senses flooded my mind. I saw myself through the baby¡¯s eyes and felt all that it felt. And the baby felt joy and¡­ love? It felt warm. And soothing. Not overwhelming like other feelings that I get to experience so far. I basked in the feeling before finally noticing another sound. The elves are crying. All of them. Now the camp is filled with the sound of the elves crying and muffled sobbings. Confused but more annoyed, the beastmen gathered the elves away into one tent. Only then does Kale to me asking permission for another raid. I approved and told him to gather some scouts to notify us of the human army and follow their movement. Then I looked back on the baby. Thinking of her name. ¡°I think I will name you, Valerie.¡± It is a name from my old world. But I think it is fitting. To name a daemon who is also not from the four but me who is from another world. I returned to my tent, we still have to increase our number before we can stand against the human army. Then another notification appeared.
Ishaments your decision.
¡ª We finally left the damn forest the morning of the next day. But since we marched all night long, we camped and rested all morning. Courtesy of our guide who warns us that it is better to leave the forest before more sinister things can happen. We have officially trespassed into Marienburg territory. It is a fine afternoon as I am finally enjoying a warm soup as we are preparing to march again soon. But of course it must be ruined as Dagobert barged to my tent. ¡°What is it now?¡± ¡°The uh- the elves are acting strange.¡± ¡°They are elves. They always act strange¡± ¡°Well, all of them suddenly start crying.¡± ¡°What?¡± Finally looking up to the sergeant to see if he was joking. But he is not and this is not his kind of humor. Then another one barged in. ¡°We must march at once!¡± The elven captain demands. Eyes all puffy. ¡°Yes, we are prepar-¡± ¡°We will march ahead if you tarry any longer.¡± He gives his ultimatum. ¡°Hold on now.¡± I tried to reason ¡°THAT DAEMON HAS WRONGED US!¡± The elf¡¯s outburst surprised me speechless. I never saw any of them this mad. ¡°It has wronged Isha.¡± He continued with a much more level tone but with much more dire implication. ¡°Careful elf.¡± I broke from my daze. ¡°You start to sound like a dwarf.¡± I saw his face contort in disgust from myparison. I throw the content of my bowl before he can continue his outburst. Surprised by my act, I threw my table to the side. Then with a stride, I grabbed his cor and pulled him down eye to eye. ¡°I was promised a Captain!¡± I shouted to his face. ¡°And three hundred soldiers. Not mewling children¡­¡± I pause to hammer my insult. ¡°Who gets mad when his mother gets poked.¡± I red at his eyes before finally some semnce of rationale returned to his eyes before shoving him away. ¡°We will march as soon as we can. In the meantime you can send your scouts to track them. But if you really want, you can leave and throw your lives away.¡± I turned from him and started to gear myself. The elven captain wordlessly left. What he chose I don¡¯t know. But hopefully he chose to stay. It will be a pain tracking the daemon in the wastnd. ¡°Anything else you need me sir?¡± I turned around and realized that Dagobert is still here. ¡°Nothing. Just prepare yourpany.¡± He gave a salute before promptly leaving. But then I saw my empty bowl. ¡°No, wait. Dagobert.¡± ¡°Yes sir?¡± Managed to call him before he left the tent. ¡°Is there still some soup left?¡± ¡°I believe none left, sir.¡± ¡°Hmmm. fuck.¡± 14 14 It is a dark and cloudy night as I fly around the wastnd. I skipped tonight''s breeding, not without giving Lak the mutated dick of course. I still have to be mindful about the nneshi alignment gain. First I check on the human elven army''s whereabouts. Which currently stationed themselves on thest vige Kal raided. I checked them from far away and used my Authority magic to conceal myself. There are still quite a lot of them. At least one thousand by estimation. I don¡¯t dare check for much more detail and longer in case they have mages. Then I flew around to gather ideas or think about my choices. There is a small gap where we can sail from the wastnd to northern Bretonnia. The problem is I don¡¯t know what is inside the seas of Warhammer Fantasy. Plus I am unsure on the Beastmen skill on making a boat. They might if we ask our norscan captives on making a longboat. But I am still not confident enough to rely on this idea. Gathering the wood for the boat material is also a problem in the wastnd. So unless we take over that walled town on the northern coast or the fort on the west, this idea will not even work at all. Inded on the tallest hill where I can overlook Fort Sce. If I remember the name correctly. They only have a small garrison. Their stone walls are no problem as most if not all of us have wings now. The ballistas on the walls still pose a problem though. While I am confident we can take over this fort and fight off the army, its proximity to Marienburg and the lighthouse within the fort will make our presence known to the entire old world and their armies. Out of ideas on how to proceed, I will just wait here till the herd finishes breeding. My elven/daemon child is growing at the same rate as the beastmen and through her I will know when they finished. Currently she is settling just fine with her siblings. y wrestling or mock fighting with each other that has not yet reached adulthood. I am also pleased to see that my and Lak¡¯s daughters are also not fully shy like the rest of the beastwomen. So we will add another four beastwomen that can fight alongside the herd. Then the idea of giving birth to another body for the soul of Vrieles to mind. But I shelved the idea till my situation is much more stable or safer. If that is even possible. I will probably return to this after I reach Greater Daemonhood. Current poption: 572/10.000 Our number rebounded after just one day. Having 120 females that give birth to at least 3 or 4 beastmen has its perk. But it will still take a long time before I reach the number required. Then something caught my attention. Something big walking along the coast. With nothing else to do, I fly to check what it is. As I get nearer, I finally see a solitary and scarred chaos war mammoth. It is also old from the many patches of gray hair on its body or it is just its current coloration due to chaos influence. Judging from its partially intact howdah (wooden tform) on its back, it seems like a norscan raid went south. Literally and figuratively. As the mammoth kept gazing north. an ideaes to mind. The human elven army has no cavalry units. It makes sense as they expect to fight within a forest. Our Tuskgors will y a crucial role when we finally fight. Why not add a chaos mammoth too. I undo my concealment in front of it. ¡°Submit!¡± I used my magic on it. However it bellows and charges at me immediately. I managed to evade it by flying up. Does it have resistance to magic? My magic definitely affects him as I still channel it. So it will be a battle of willpower then. But it''s grasping trunk pulls me out of the sky. mming me to the ground a few times before throwing me down. Already my body felt pain all over even with the metallic skin. I managed to reorient myself just in time to see a huge foot crushing down on my torso. I tried to push away but even with my modified strength, it is still too much. I kept channeling my magic to make him submit before he crushed me with its weight. It started to grind its foot and already I felt my body out of stamina. ¡®Just a little bit more.¡¯ I thought as the chaos mammoth started shaking its head. It raised its forelegs and bellowed loudly. Freeing me from the pressure before mming down with the entirety of its weight. With my mind focused on channeling the magic and my body tired, the footnded on my torso without impediment. I screamed as the pain exploded within me with a crack. Breathing became painful as I felt the facture on my ribs with every breath. But then the mammoth lifts its foot away. Feeling confused on why, a notification appeared. yer knocked out. Frenzy in effect. All enemy will use the yer until satisfied Really? Then I felt its grasping trunk grab me to its downside. Then I realized that this is my first official loss since waking up here. I felt its immense dick on my ass. Saying it won¡¯t fit will be futile as the nneshi alignment made sure I work on porn physics. Then in one motion, it pushed its thing inside. All air escapes my lungs from the immense pressure on my lower body. The mammoth starts to thrust in awkward motion. Feeling every thrust rearranging my insides as I can only give a silent scream. This would be a good time to pass out but Nurgle¡¯s alignment made sure I am awake until it is over. Eventually the mammoth cums inside. Bloating my belly even more from the volume of its ejaction. So much for skipping tonight¡¯s breeding. Then it starts to move again. It was by the third ejaction that the mammoth was finally in my control. It pulls out, making the excess cum in my womb flow freely outside. I healed myself after it put me down. While it managed to make me orgasm once, I did not enjoy my time. Just a constant feeling of being full and little else. I climbed and sat on its head. Then leads the mammoth to our camp. I returned just before dawn. The beastmen on guard alerted the entire camp of the mammoth. Suffice to say the gathered beastmen turned from hostile to roars of cheer when seeing me on top of it. Jumping down, I immediately called for Kal. ¡°Prepare raiding parties. One to dy the enemy as long as possible, while the other to loot as many weapons and food as possible. Gather those that usually work on weapons. I want them to repair that howdah as soon as possible.¡± He nodded. Swiftly gathering raiding parties before leaving. Then the Norscan women gathered before kneeling to me. ¡°Golden One, allow us to join your warband properly. Give us weapons at day to fight, we will ughter your enemies as wolves at night, and we surrender our bodies for your herd to breed whenever they please.¡± ¡°And what if I say I don¡¯t need you and your only worth is for breeding?¡± Her offer to join the fighting is tempting. But all of them already have their purpose. Not to mention she also called me ¡®Golden One¡¯. ¡°If.. that is your wish.¡± the Chieftess says reluctantly. ¡°Hmmm. Very well, you can join after all of you have finished giving birth.¡± ¡°Thank you. We swear on Khorne that we will serve you with all our might. It is an honor to be fighting alongside you and the sacred beast.¡± My reservation on them greatly lessened. To dare swear directly to the Chaos God takes either courage or stupidity. Not to mention the consequence of breaking it. ¡°Now tell me. What is this Golden One and from where and how did you know it.¡± ¡ª I think hard. How can we dy the enemy? Think Kal think. The only thing I can think of is how the herd rests after getting tired. It will be impossible to tire the enemy with only 200 beastmen. Yes, I have learned how to count. Other things that made the herd stop is breeding. So that¡¯s impossible too. I don¡¯t think I see any females in the human army. Not sure on the elves though. Do humans and elves breed like we do? But if they do, their number should also increase just like us. But from the scouts, they did not. Do humans and elves have a hard time having children? Shaking my head from an unrted topic, I tried to remember again. Yesterday after resting, the herd moved to get food first before hiding. Oh! Yes! Their food! I am smart like mother said. ¡°Lak,e over here¡± ¡°What is it?¡± ¡°Your invisible thing. How long can you do that?¡± ¡°As long as I focus on just one. But not long if too many.¡± ¡°You there! Get over here!¡± I point and call a random Caprigor. ¡°Lak, make him invisible. And you, I want you to find where they keep their food and destroy it.¡± ¡°Just me?¡± ¡°Just you. Now go¡± With the Caprigor left, I divide the party. If he seeds, the enemy will look for food. There are only few nearby viges we haven¡¯t raided yet. Druig will lead 150 beastmen to raid for weapon and food on one of the bigger vige while the 50 I lead raid another. Druig immediately left to his target while we wait. The Caprigor returned quitete. He seeded. Somewhat. He knocks on one of the carts carrying their food. Some food falls to the swamp before he runs away as fast as he can. Maybe sending just one is wrong. But they did slow down a little. We might try this againter tonight. For now we have another vige to raid. The raids are also quick. With only a dozen human guards they fell quickly. But some humans managed to run away from the other exits. Instead we prioritize taking all the foods. Then I see Lak grabbing a small human. ¡°Why is this human child still alive?¡± I asked her ¡°I¡¯m keeping it. I want to see how long they grow until adulthood..¡± The human child kept screaming words in her grasp. So I am not the only curious one. ¡°You¡¯re the one telling to mother though.¡± I allowed her to bring the human child. We can eat itter once it''s grown. It will beter when they realize they bagged a halfling and not a human child. But for now, the preparations are almost finished and the battle awaits. 15 15 Current poption: 910/10.000 I checked our current poption as I gave birth to the chaos mammoth baby. It was extremely ufortable as my body stretched to its utmost limit. I need to find a female chaos mammoth or someone to exclusively tend to the mammoth. But that is forter. The warherd is almost ready. Just need to wait till the raiding party who dy the enemy army to return. While the number says 910, our effectivebat force is 750 at most. We have 100 nobatant beastwomen, not to mention that our female captives do not contribute to the number. So I assigned 60 beastmen to guard the nobatant. The howdah on the mammoth has also been repaired. Granted it is a crude and hasty repair by the beastmen but it will work for now. Before midday the raiding party returned. They deposited their loot, which is mostly just farming tools, to the clearly overworked beastmen weaponsmiths even though their number had been doubled. Their crude forge stayed lit for thest two days. Then Lak approached me. Carrying a halfling, judging by theirrge and hairy feet. ¡°Mother, can I keep this human child?¡± I raised my eyebrow on the question. ¡°Me and Kal are curious about how long a human child takes till big. We don¡¯t see the enemy army breed and add their number like we do.¡± Now that¡¯s fascinating. It is also good that my children are curious and not just filled with wild instinct like all beastmen do. I will tell her that most beastmen are killed as fast as they breed but first, ¡°That is not a human child.¡± ¡°I am a human child!¡± The halfling screamed while Lak looked confused. Then I realized that while I can speak and understandnguages, this does not extend to my beastmen children. Makes sense since mostnguages descend from the daemon¡¯s dark tongue. ¡°That is a halfling¡± ¡°What¡¯s a halfling?¡± ¡°No! I am a baby!¡± both said at the same time. ¡°Some kind of small human.¡± I oversimplified to Lak who nodded in acknowledgement. ¡°No-no! Don¡¯t chop me like the others.¡± Then he went and hugged my leg. ¡°Please you are a kinddy right? I can be the camp cook. My cooking is great. Even ogres praises my cooking. Please let me cook here and don¡¯t kill me.¡± He begged and cried on my leg. Beastmen raids are traumatic. I am grateful my new daemon nature made me desensitized. ¡°Are you sure?¡± ¡°Yes-yes, I¡¯m certain.¡± ¡°Very well then, Lak, this halfling wants to be our cook. Lead him there then call Kal and Druig. We have to prepare¡± Lak then left and led him away. Then I realized that I forgot to ask the halfling''s name. Well, it can wait. ___ Robadel¡¯s pov (the halfling) Robadel¡¯s entire life shed into his eyes as the beastmen raided the vige of Stedum. When he was a child he is enraptured by the story of his fifth removed cousin¡¯s uncle from the mother side of the family. He listened to all the details as the uncle recounts his story as a cook to apany of a Tilean mercenary. How he cooks to the ogres, cooks feast for the border princes petty rulers, and his numerous adventures that made him a renowned chef. He found his calling there. Leaving Moot after he trained to cook various dishes and from all avable ingredients from across the empire. He is on his way to Marienburg as they regrly employ Tilean mercenaries. His brief detour north to acquire some exotic ingredient from Laurelorn forest now leads him to this predicament. But he guessed he would get his first goal as a chef. But to a beastmen herd. The shock witnessing the beastmen chopping the human bodies starts to subside. But now he realizes that this beastmen herd does not wear clothes. He can see all the beastwomen¡¯s boob around him. Unfortunately thick fur covers their legs. But he can see the horneddy very clearly. He thinks he can get used to this situation as long as no beastmen try to eat him. But this thought dashed as he arrived at his station. Seeing the piled chopped up bodies as the ingredient. He really has his work cut out for him this time. ___ back to Vriel As Lak returned I received a notification
Trial of Khorne Wins the battle without using magic. Strategy allowed but no backstabbing. Usage of magic during the battle will immediately fail this trial +20% damage from non-magical attack to her and her herd during the duration of trial.
Sess reward
  • Keep +10% damage permanently to her and her herd. (Cumtive with reward from Khorne¡¯s next trials)
  • aneshi alignment -4%
  • Mutation point +15
Failure consequence semi permanent debuff -20% damage from her and her herd. y 500 lives inbat to lift the debuff
I immediately epted the trial. Then my children gathered to hear my n. ___ Bertrand''s Pov We marched to fight the golden herd. After elusively hiding, they have made their presence known near the hill beside the vige of Haskamp. No doubt they have already raided too. If the golden herd wants a fight, I will give one. I have also sent a messenger toward Marienburg. But even I don¡¯t know what those knaves will do with the message. Thankfully the Eonir decided to stay and help. Though my men have reported that their countenance is bing more scary each day. Soon we reached a clearing. A distance away from the golden herd. We swiftly readied our own formation. My army, mostly infantry at the front, was supported by Eonir infantry. Then the Eonir archers at the back. Fighting on the swamp will be a bitch but my men have handled worse. ¡°Is it just me or their herd has more beastmen than before our ambush?¡± Dagobert voiced one of my worries. ¡°Probably another foul sorcery from the daemon or another herd joining them.¡± As soon as our formation was ready, the beastmen charged. Twenty winged minotaurs at the very front. ¡°I spot no ranged unit¡± The Eonir captain said curtly. Good, an old fashioned melee. Just the way Ulric likes it. We braced for the minotaur¡¯s charges to connect. But the minotaurs leapt before their charge connected. I along with many others can only watch dumbly as they jumped over us, supported by their wings, andnded on the archers. ¡°No, wait!¡± But toote, the elves more concerned with their kin immediately broke rank and supported the archer. The Eonir captain took leave to support the back. ¡°Fuck! Fuck!¡± The rest of the beastmen are closing in. ¡°Dagobert! Take some men and support the elves. Don¡¯t let them surround us¡±. The front formation is getting thinner as the rest of the beastmen finally sh against us. Then the stalemate when we ambushed them repeated. Our swords nced from their golden skin while their crude weaponry struggles to do damage against our te armors. ¡°Things can¡¯t get worse than this.¡± But then a chaos war mammoth emerged from beside the hill. Iron barbed wires tied across the mammoth¡¯s overgrown tusks. The daemon on top of its wooden tform. ¡°May Sigmar¡¯s balls gag my mouth¡± ___ Pov back Vriel I continue to rain arrows from the howdah. My steelpound bow and arrows pierces their te with every shot. The mammoth charge was fantastic. Breaking their center formation immediately. Though only a few died as their formation spread thin. But it doesn''t matter. Imanded the mammoth. Crushing soldiers with every step. Poor souls are eviscerated by the wire while some are punted away by the mammoth trunk and tusk. Everything is just as nned. But then a horn blows across the battlefield. And a notification appears.
Tzeentch snickering in the distance
16 16 I shuddered as I saw enemy reinforcement. 5 Grail Knights appear atop a small hill on the left side of the battlefield. Quite terrifying, but the herd can handle them. Now add 80 Bretonnian Knights. We can still win, but the casualties will be much more than predicted. Then add 500 Tilean mercenaries from Marienburg. The battle is not on our side anymore. ¡°Bretonnia is with us! Ulric is with us!¡± I hear the human army¡¯s captain rallied his men. The human army fought with a renewed vigor. While my battle n is now a disadvantage. There are no beastmen to spare to even dy the Tilean mercenaries and my Bovigors are still in the middle of elven archers who are now supported by the rest of the elves and some of the human army. Sending all 8 Tuskgor riders to help against the Bretonnian Knights will also just make them killed. I doubt the Norscan werewolves can do much either It seems I will have to use magic and fail the trial. ¡°Strengthen. Endure.¡± I buffed the beastmen army¡¯s strength and endurance as usual.
You have failed Khorne¡¯s Trial. Semi permanent Debuff is given as a consequence. -20% damage y 500 lives to remove debuff
Tzeentch continue snickering
While the 20% damage debuff is significant, my own magic will offset the malus for now. Besides, the extra endurance will be much more useful in prolonged battle now that the enemy has reinforcements. I led my chaos mammoth to intercept the Grail and Bretonnian knights. Crushing whatever humans are on the path. This frees more beastmen to quickly finish the human-elven army. ¡°For the Lady!¡± The leading Grail Knight shouted and led the charge. My hope that the swamp terrain will slow down the heavy cavalry is soon quashed. As the Grail Knights lead the charge, the swampy ground beneath them is changed into dry ground. Ensuring that their charge is not slowed down. Then I found out that the knights are charging at the beastmen and ignoring me atop the chaos mammoth. Alreadymitting to the charge, the chaos mammoth could only make minimal course correction. While I continued to rain arrows atop the chaos mammoth, only three Bretonnian Knights were killed by my arrows. The Grail Knights are practically untouchable as they easily deflect my arrows or block them with their shields. The chaos mammoth charge also only crushed the furthest back of their formation. ¡°No! No! No!¡± The knights charged through the beastmen army. Killing many of my beastmen children. Imanded my chaos mammoth to turn back. Sounds of gunshot erupted from the Tilean mercenaries. Stinging pain on my back as the bullet hit and ricocheted. I pulled my bone whip sword and swung at the Bretonnian Knights. The whip sword elongates to reach them. Killing five because of the added damage bonus from my Khorne¡¯s alignment. The knights pulled away to prepare a counter charge and I gave chase. I saw the state of the battlefield as I passed. The human army is less than half while the elves are starting to retreat. But at least a hundred beastmen also died from the knight¡¯s charge alone. Leaving a little more than half of my beastmen army. Two Grail Knights broke from their formation to deal with me and my chaos mammoth. I swung my whip sword at them. Again they easily blocked. They passed the chaos mammoth in the middle before turning around in sync. Driving their blessednces to the chaos mammoth hind legs. I managed to grab and not throw out of the howdah as the chaos mammoth stumbled. Then in one swift motion, the two Grail Knights pull their sword and cleave through the chaos mammoths¡¯ fore legs. I fall alongside the mammoth. The chaos mammoth is done, it will not walk again. The three Grail Knights and the Bretonnian Knights already began charging again as soon as I stood. While the two Grail Knights are staying to take care of me. ¡°STOP!¡± And the battlefield grinds to a halt. But it will notst for long. Already the Grail Knights forced their bodies to move. ¡°Kal! Druig! Retreat!¡± I finallymand. The beastmen hesitate a second before retreating. Where has this all gone wrong? Should I have waited one or two more days to breed my forces? The two Grail Knights swing their swords. Forcing me out of my thoughts. I fly up to evade. Three seconds, that''s the worth of almost all of my magic power against the Grail Knights. Soon the rest will break free from my spell too. I still have some magic power left and I can fly, I can use onest magic before flying away. ¡°Fire.¡± I chanted as I raised both my hands. And a huge fireball the size of two horses appears. ¡°re¡± another word, now the fireball¡¯s me brightens in intensity. ¡°Pressure¡± The fireball copses on itself. Bing smaller before growing again by consuming the surrounding winds of magic. I watched in glee watching the surrounding panic. Even the Grail Knights start retreating.
Hostile Authority intervenes
I felt my spell¡¯s magic power drained away. I fought back to assert control of my spell while searching for the new interloper. There on top of another hill, I saw Teclis. Unmistakably him as the High Loremaster wears his signature helmet and staff. I suppress my fear as I try to wrestle my magic but find it failing.
Hostile Authority is stronger Hostile Willpower is stronger
My spell and magic power arepletely drained and I fall to the ground in exhaustion. At least I have brought time that my beastmen herd could flee. ¡ª I woke up hearing a loudmotion. It is already night. My hands, legs, and wings are tied. They even gagged my mouth with something. I also felt that I cannot feel or use magic at all. ¡°Like I said, why don¡¯t we just kill it!?¡± A human captain with his left arm gone shouted. The Eonir voiced their support much more demurely. ¡°Didn¡¯t you hear anything I said? It had done something that even Gods took notice of!¡± Teclis rebuke ¡°Oh just kill it and be done with it. We still haven¡¯t got paid yet.¡± This onees from a female Tilean mercenary captain. ¡°Oh shut up, you mercenaries just shot once during the battle.¡± ¡°Don¡¯t forget that we are sent by the Lady to help. Do not decide this one-sidedly.¡± The leading Grail Knight voiced his opinion calmly. ¡°Yeah? I lost ONE THOUSAND men! And my FUCKING ARM! And you want to spare this daemon?¡± Tense silence fell on the crowd as their attention was back on me who is now awake. ¡°I never said I will spare her.¡± Teclis is the first to speak again ¡°I want to know what it has done and fix it. It will be dealt with then.¡± ¡°I see no problem with this arrangement. We have seen the daemon¡¯s magic. Lord Teclis will be best responsible for it.¡± the Grail Knight added. Another tense silence before the human captain finally said ¡°Fine¡± and stormed off to his own camp. The crowd began to disperse. ¡°I hear your kin is still within the golden herd captivity. Will you join our quest?¡± The Grail Knight asked an Eonir captain. ¡°We have lost more kin than we saved. I cannot offer help but if anyone volunteers.¡± ¡°Good enough¡± ¡°Does it mean we get paid now?¡± Then the Grail Knight throws a big pouch of gold to the mercenaries who cheer for the easy money. Then I am left alone with Teclis. And I don¡¯t know how I can escape from this. 17 17 POV Valeria (Vriel¡¯s lesser daemon) ¡°Continue south. Through Drakwald then even further south until you reach the border princes beyond the mountain. Continue to hide and breed. I and Lak will alternate to use our magic to conceal ourselves. Rest at day and move at night. But we have to move fast. It won¡¯t be long before the human notices that they need a mage to look for us properly.¡± I told the herd themand from mother through our shared connection ¡°Then what about mother?¡± Lak asked and mother already give me her answer ¡°She said she can take care of herself. We need to take care of ourselves now. Any more questions?¡± ¡°Um.. does anyone know where this Border Princes is?¡± A silence fell on the herd ¡°Somewhere south.¡± ¡°And beyond some mountain¡± The two answer from other beastmen does not offer much to dispel the uncertainty ¡°You want to go to the Border Princes Confederacy?¡± Robadel, our halfling cook asked. I tranted his words as my beastmen kin still does not understand Riekspiel. Many nodded in unison. ¡°But ain¡¯t that quite far? It should be a month or two before we reach there.¡± ¡°You know the ce?¡± I halted my trantion but my beastmen kin perked their ears. ¡°Yes, it¡¯s quite near from Moot wh-¡± ¡°He knows the way!¡± I interrupt his sentence and announce to the herd. They erupt in cheer and start to pack and start moving. ¡ª Pov back to Vriel Despite my reassurance to Valeria, I cannot handle this myself. My chains are further reinforced with magical locks. I can¡¯t do anything other than shift to convey my difort. Teclis continues to ignore this and he doesn¡¯t speak much. Besides, I am already in Ulthuan. Put inside a cage within a magic circle. Apparently they are in some sort of a ritual room. No doubt within the Tower of Hoeth which makes my escape practically impossible. We are already here because of Teclis'' generous usage of teleportation magic. Three other high elf wizards are in this room. Two to make sure my seal is working properly and one for a scribe. After preparing for a while, Teclis finally released my gag. I guess this is where my interrogation starts. ¡°Which Chaos God do you align with?¡± Teclis started ¡°None.¡± this raised some eyebrows from the other three wizards ¡°What did you do that made Goddess Isha notice you? Which in turn made every elf in the world know you?¡± He continued without missing a beat. I don¡¯t even know that every elf now knows me. ¡°Truthfully, I don¡¯t know. But I know what might¡± for now I will try as cooperative as possible ¡°borate¡± ¡°I gave birth to a high elf.¡± This time there is a pause as if he is waiting for more information. ¡°That is it?¡± I contemte whether or not I say that I turned the high elf into a lesser daemon. I don¡¯t know what will happen if I reveal this. But then someone barges into the ritual room. It is a female high elf. As I saw her, I immediately knew that this is the real Vriel¡¯s mother as she also has golden blond hair and eyes. But what surprises me is that a brief expression of anger on Teclis¡¯ face. ¡°What is the meaning of this intrusion? Leave this room at once!¡± ¡°I am Asahane of the Everqueen¡¯s own handmaidens. I deserve to know the fate of my daughter.¡± The intruder announces herself. Damn, I don¡¯t remember making a clear backstory of Vriel¡¯s noble background but this is a surprise. But then a notification appears.
As Vriel¡¯s background is not described in detail or at all, System Administrator created one in the host¡¯s stead. Current background have the highest chance of host survival Good luck ~ Administrator
Then a surge of memories of Vriel¡¯splete background filled my mind. Everything is included, from her childhood, how she is conceived, my in-world involvement as an unaligned daemon, and more importantly, Vriel¡¯s father identity. But damn the background is so spicy that I could not hold back augh. This attracts the attention of the whole room. ¡°Hi Asahane. Long time no see.¡± I said, announcing my familiarity. She noticeably flinched from my words. ¡°She is lost. Now leave the room before I need to expel you from the towerpletely.¡± Teclis, sensing my familiarity with Asahane, tries to make a distance between us. ¡°Oh, her soul is still alive and well. I made sure of it. By the way, how¡¯s your love life? Any progress?¡± This elicits quite a terrifying re from Teclis but Asahane¡¯s reactions are worth it. ¡°I will make sure if this is the case, now leave until I call you back.¡± Teclis said politely, but his tone made this his ultimatum to Asahane. ¡°Does she know who her father is? Or do y-¡± I am gagged again before I can finish my second sentence. ¡°You, escortdy Asahane to the guest quarter. Make sure she does not leave the tower.¡± hemanded one of the three wizards while whispering his secondmand. The wizard nodded and Asahane was escorted out without much resistance. No doubt my words rattled herposure. Then I saw the scribe''s lip tinged up a little bit as he did not stop and wrote everything that happened. I get the feeling that he enjoyed his scribing work just to listen to scandals like this. A handmaiden of the Everqueen has a history with a daemon? Scandalous, very scandalous. ¡°Now, back to the matter of interest. Anything else other than you gave birth to a high elf child?¡± Teclis resumed without missing a beat. ¡°Well, technically not me. But the norscan who I fucked.¡± Teclis'' eyes twitched. While the other wizard leaned his head to check my loin. ¡°I can grow the part.¡± I added. The scribe¡¯s eyebrows lifted as he continued to furiously write everything. ¡°Surely that wasn¡¯t everything. What else are you hiding?¡± Teclis asked again. I bit my lip, thinking hard on what to say. ¡°Ask Asahane. She knows.¡± I tried to deflect the attention away. The sound of writing grows louder. Teclis took a breath to pace himself. I am surprised he did not ask if what I said was the truth or not. Can he tell if I am lying or not? I doubt he has that kind of ability. Then he took his staff. ¡°You said Vriel¡¯s soul is still present and you haven¡¯t devoured a single part of her?¡± ¡°Yes, and why would I want to eat my creation?¡± Teclis starts to chant something. ¡°One way to find out.¡± Then he cast a spell. Banishing me straight into my sanctuary within the warp. But Vriel¡¯s soul is not present. ¡ª POV Teclis The daemon is surprisingly cooperative. It did not use ambiguous words like every other daemon. While Lady Asahane¡¯s reaction did confirm that both have made contact in the past, there is no knowing if everything she said is the truth. Asking if it is the truth is also a waste of time. Instead I need to confirm her words one by one. I cast Arcane Banishment towards the daemon. If Vriel¡¯s soul is unharmed then this is the fastest method to ascertain the truth. Arcane Banishment works for early possession but the victim¡¯s soul is always damaged. But for fully mutated possession, it will kill the body and banish the daemon from this realm. I saw the daemon recoil and pass out. Only to wake up the next second. I cast Arcane Banishment for a second time but there is no reaction. ¡°W-what? Where am I daemon?¡± I am extremely surprised that the daemon tells the truth. A soul returned after full possession? This might be the first in history. The real Vriel looked around before seeing me. ¡°Lord Teclis?¡± she said in disbelief. ¡°Did I return?¡± ¡°Yes. Yes you did.¡± I tried to assure her the best I can. But this does not bring me joy. More dread crept up. A constantly gripping idea. That the daemon always tells the truth. And I need to confirm the truth. 18 18 I am still stuck within the Sanctuary. I cannot leave. There is something blocking me from possessing my body and I have nothing to do. This must be how Vriel felt being trapped here. Awfully boring. I have to do something. My deflection towards Asahane will only buy time at most. Is there anything that could help me?
Objective: Survive
Reward: 7 attribute point/day and 3500 credits
7 attribute points per day? Ulthuan was a pretty scary ce for me then. Or is it just the Tower of Hoeth? Well, I can¡¯t confirm it anyway. Not locked here. Is that store unlocked yet?
Milestone: Survive 50 days 25/50 days
Reward: System store unlocked. (reminder this is a deliberate decision so that host could umte initial credits)
Ok not anytime soon. Guess it just keeps umting when I am too preupied by the army. Then I checked the mutation screen.
Current Mutations
Horn A big goat horn like the beastmen. Quite strong. Can be used for charging attack. Will knockout yer if the enemy is more sturdy than yer strength
Cloven Hooves Increase in movement speed. The hooves are quite strong. Increase kick damage
Golden metallic skin Gives damage reduction
Unnatural Beauty Huge bonus to Charm, you cannot scar
Wings You now have wings
Extra Eyes Grow extra eye on body
Mutated Dick A gift of nnesh to a angor. It has barbs and knot. Increase pleasure gain
Lycantropy Can give Lycantropy to humans. Allowing them to take half human-half wolf form
Avable Mutations
Powerful Tail Grow a tail. Increase bnce and an extra limb to attack
Tentacle Grows a tentacle on the chosen location
Growth Increase bodysize
Regeneration Get passivewound regeneration
Corrosive blood Turn creature¡¯s blood into corrosive substance
Petrifying gaze Creature¡¯s gaze can turn flesh into stone. Spellcasters can fight its effect (Children will not inherit this mutation)
Extra body part Grow 1 extra body part (Arm, Leg, Head)
Spikes Grow spikes haphazardly on the body
Avable Attribute Points: 20 (1 mutation cost 10 Attribute points)
Complete Chaos Gods trials, defeat a greater daemon or a daemon prince to unlock more advanced mutations
Seems like there is no mutation that could help me out of here. All of them are just physical mutations. Nothing could help me against magic. Pity I failed Khorne¡¯s trial during the battle. But the odds are practically impossible. Especially because Teclis is there. Defeating a greater daemon or a daemon prince is almost as hard. But at least I have 20 attribute points.
Name Vriel Daemon Race Bonus: Increase yer stats by 150% (rounded up)
Original Race Unaligned Daemon
Current Race High Elf (Daemonhost)
Attributes Base Attribute Current Attribute
Strength 3 7.5
Dexterity 2 5
Agility 3 7.5
Constitution 3 7.5
Intelligence 4 10
Charisma 4 10
Willpower 5 -> 7 12.5 -> 17.5
From everything I gather, it seems like increasing Willpower is the only thing that could work for now. Since my Authority magic directly scales with Willpower. Then I dumped all points to willpower. At least it will increase it by 2. Hopefully it will help me overpower the magic that is sealing me. Authority level up Level 5 -> Level 6 Nice. I don¡¯t know why it leveled up. It''s probably by the sudden high increase in Willpower. Seems like I need to spend time to find out more. But then Vriel returned to the Sanctuary. Seems like she returned here as the body slept. However I somehow still can¡¯t return to the body. She did not seem pleased to return here. Then she just sat quite a distance away from me. ¡°So, how is it? Returning to the real world?¡± I tried to ask. ¡°It is nice. Better than here.¡± She answered curtly ¡°Of course. What did you and Teclis speak about?¡± ¡°You mostly.¡± That doesn¡¯t exin much. ¡°But I¡¯m back in Ulthuan. And apparently my mother is nearby.¡± ¡°That¡¯s it?¡± ¡°What else do you expect?¡± She turned to look at me. Seems like Teclis only tells her the bare minimum. ¡°Nothing. Just that it must be nice¡± I deflect. ¡°Why can''t I return to our body?¡± ¡°My body.¡± She scowled and red at me. ¡°You don¡¯t have to worry. Banishment magic has been added to the magic seal. You won¡¯t be using my body again.¡± That¡¯s not good. ¡°Besides, Lord Teclis is finding a way to sever my connection with you. So we won¡¯t be seeing each other soon¡±
Warning!! If cut from Vriel, host primary gateway to material world, Host will be trapped in the warp Owned souls bodies and lesser daemon does not fulfill requirement for primary gateway Host will be trapped in the warp until a new primary gateway is acquired or made
I immediately pounced on Vriel as soon as I read that. ¡°You can¡¯t do that!¡± I screamed to her face as I tightly grabbed her shoulders ¡°Get off me!¡± ¡°Look at ME!¡± Her surprise from my sudden outburst subsided. Then she looks at the nneshi taint that mar my pure white form. ¡°You¡¯ve seen, no you know what will happen to me.¡± Our eyes met before she looked away. The memory of the nneshi incursion is still fresh on our minds ¡°Just¡­ just tell Teclis what will happen. Please.¡± I said as I released my grab and got off of her. ¡°Tell him I am willing topromise. Or even making a contract with him. As long as I am not trapped here.¡± ¡°Fine.¡± Vriel relent. ¡°But I can¡¯t make any promises.¡± ¡°Good enough. Good enough.¡± ¡ª Pov change to Valeria We camp between hills near a road from Marienburg to Middenheim. Drakwald can be seen but patrol between Marienburg and that fortification just beyond Drakwald is frequent and in big numbers. We will try to pass at night. But for now the camp is returned to its usual routine. The moans and rhythmic pounding of flesh apany our breeding routine. But we do this in the afternoon now. ¡°Mal, are you sure this is the right decision?¡± I asked as I saw the camp. Many of the beastwomen now have the mutated dick and aggressively mating with our female captives. I moan as Mal increases her pace and pounds me harder while I also fucks an Eonir elf with the same mutated dick below me. ¡°Ab.So.Lute.Ly.¡± She entuates every syble with each pounding. ¡°Too many of the beastmen died. And I¡¯m tired of doing nothing!¡± She mmed her barbed knot inside me and seed my womb. ¡°Fuck!¡± I also pushed my own barbed knot inside the Eonir and bred her. My orgasm blends with my ejaction. The pleasure of being fucked while fucking is too much. I might get addicted to this. ¡°Now everyone must contribute. We have too many idle hands while Mother is taken away.¡± True. When Mother was taken away we had a hundred beastwomen who did nothing. Now Mal have increased their aggression and soon they will ask to join every raid and battle. But still I am a bit concerned. The reason we continue to bounce back from defeat is because we have dedicated breeders. I don¡¯t know if risking them in battle is worth the risk. But there¡¯s little choice. 4 of our Bovigors died while hundreds of Caprigors died during the battle and Druig is heavily injured trying to take the brunt of those Grail Knights charge. As for if the risk of letting the beastwomen joining the raid and battle worth it or not. Only time will tell. ¡°The wolves are also disappointing.¡± Mal forcefully pulled out her still bloated knot out of me. I can only moan as she did so. ¡°They did little to nothing against the fully armored humans.¡± She pulled a gold furred wolf by the neck. Then she used her blood magic on the wolf. It whines and yelps in pain as its bone cracks and flesh tears while Mal remade it. ¡°What are you doing to it?¡± ¡°This? Finding out what happens if I give Lycanthropy to a wolf.¡± Mal answered with quite a scary glint in her three eyes. The wolf whines start to change into a deep growl as it starts to grow bigger. The Norscan werewolves¡¯ attention is now locked on the changing wolf. Ignoring the beastmen that are breeding them. When Mal is done, the wolf now changes into another werewolf. But different from the Norscan who change into werewolf form, I know this one is permanent. Did Mal just create another kind of beastmen? The Norscan greet this sight with cheer as they forsake the beastmen using them and throw themselves to the new wolf beastmen. And the wolf does not waste time and takes what is offered. ¡°You are idling Valeria.¡± Mal then spoke to me. ¡°Bred those elves. We need more daemons like you who can use magic.¡± I finally pulled out my knot. Then went to find more elves that are still free. Robadel is on the side. At first he wants to join in but is now doubting as he is now a bit scared by the beastwomen''s new aggressiveness. He is particrly afraid of the three eyed one as she frequently res at him. 19 19 Random Tilean Mercenary POV Business has been great. Those Bretonnian Knights always pay high even if it is just one shot. Easiest money in a decade. The Boss asked them Grail Knights if they wanted a further contract. But it seems them knights don''t really need us as there are only a few hundred left of them beastmen Now back on the usual contract of patrolling Marienburg to Wouduin Tollstation. Can¡¯t wait till the contract ends. Then we will party like kings. Crack ¡°What was that?¡± But I see nothing. Probably just a small animal or just some wind. Then I saw a jaw ¡ª Valeria POV I raised my eyebrow. That beastwoman just bites a chunk of that mercenary head. I need to ask Mal to tone down the aggressiveness after this. The beastwoman are practically more bloodthirsty than the beastmen now. That, or ask Mal to increase the beastmen''s aggressiveness to match. The rest of this patrol is routinely dispatched. Lak provided invisibility, while Kal coordinated an encirclement to kill them all. We can just pass by directly to Drakwald. But Kal wants to see how the beastwomen work in raids. So far it is manageable. No beastwomen got too caught up in bloodlust and going nuts. Yet. But I think Kal also agrees with my viewpoint to tone down the aggressiveness just in case. Kal led us to another bigger patrol group of a hundred. Two hundred at most. Seems like he wants to test it one more time. The beastwomen loot the weapons from the dead mercenaries. Looks like they are also eager to try more too. I look back to the hills. The night just started, and those Knights won¡¯t chase us at night. Kal waves at me. This time it is my turn to provide invisibility. Like usual, first we encircle them. The Norscan werewolves and the new wolf beastmen surround the other side as they are the fastest. Things are progressing smoothly. Those farthest from their camp are killed one by one. But then I saw a fireball pass and explode a distance away from me. They have a fire wizard! With the veneer of stealth gone. Kal roared and issued the charge. The warherd roared as one and charged. Things quickly devolved into chaotic melee. Sounds of gunshots. Then sounds of bullets ricocheting. Normal bullets cannot prate our skin. But as I kill another mercenary with Mother¡¯s spear, loud booming sounds. I saw a group of ogres with cannons. Led by a woman who keeps barking orders. That might be the mercenary¡¯s leader. So I dashed at her. One of the ogres turns at me with his cannon. Then a Bovigor charged at the ogre, her horn gored at the ogre¡¯s side and pulled him into a fistfight. But the cannon¡¯s fuse was already lit. Then the cannon fired into the chaotic melee. I continue to dash at the leader as the way is cleared. I managed to tackle her and pin her to the ground. Unlike the rest, she doesn¡¯t wear her armor. Weird. I knocked her unconscious with a hit to the head. Another fireball thrown. Another round of gunshots. Fires start to spread wildly. I saw the fire wizard is guarded by two other ogres and a group of heavily armored soldiers. Kal led the attack. I followed closely along with three other Bovigors and many other beastmen. As her bodyguards desperately hold us off, the fire wizard starts channeling for a big spell. Then Malnded a distance away. She cast a spell to the wizard, twisting her body with her own blood. I have to ask her to teach me thatter. The chaotic battle finished soon after as their leader and mage is out ofmision. We started looting the dead bodies. This battle is a disaster. Almost. 30 of us died. 18 of them are the beastwomen. I saw Kal order Mal to tone down the beastwomen''s aggressiveness. Apparently a few of them are too eager and moved too fast. But I think with the ogres around it will still be a melee. Although there might be fewer dead as our Bovigors outnumber the ogres. The other group arrived soon after. This group consists of the Tuskgor raiders, one gold furred chaos mammoth that is still small, the female captives, and the beastmen that guards them. The beasts are mostly used as beasts of burden now as they are not stealthy at all. The chaos mammoth is especially helpful as he can carry many things even though he has not reached adulthood yet. Can¡¯t wait for it to reach 8 meters tall like his father. ¡ª Vriel POV Vriel is out again and I have nothing to do. That is until Teclis enters the Sanctuary. I nce at him warily. ¡°How did you get inside?¡± He didn¡¯t answer but looked around. ¡°What happened to Vriel?¡± ¡°She is just having some meditation.¡± ¡°It is rude to enter someone¡¯s mind without their knowledge.¡± But I believe that she is fine. Teclis is quite soft and understandingpared to other high elves. He won¡¯t hurt her. ¡°Why are you here?¡± I prod ¡°What is this ce?¡± ¡°The Warp¡± ¡°The Warp?¡± I forgot people in Warhammer Fantasy have no knowledge of this ce ¡°The ce where magic, daemons, and Chaos Godse from.¡± I exined the Warhammer Fantasy exnation of the ce. ¡°Surprisingly empty.¡± ¡°This is my Sanctuary, how about you focus and try to look beyond.¡± He focused and he saw. Then he immediately closed his eyes. ¡°I see.¡± ¡°Did Vriel tell you?¡± I prod again ¡°What will happen to you? Yes.¡± Teclis affirms. ¡°Then¨C¡± ¡°Why should I help you?¡± He asked before I finished. My words got stuck in my mouth. Then I think about what I can offer. ¡°I can¨C¡± ¡°And must I help you?¡± Teclis cut me off again. My mind and body went quiet. He has no need to help me at all. Think me, think. What else can I offer. Then I remember about the End Times ¡°Then what about I tell¡ª¡± Again the words stuck in my mouth. I crumpled in fear as immense attention was on me. Multiple of them.
The Chaos Gods does not like spoilers!
I covered my head with my arms. Hoping it will shield me from the biting cold and fear from the attention. ¡°You will tell me what?¡± The attention esctes. Drilling on my soul and waiting for my answer. ¡°I can¡¯t say!¡± ¡°Is there something that forbids you to say it?¡± Teclis ask again ¡°I CAN¡¯T SAY!¡± With that the attention recedes. I heave a sigh of relief and sat on the floor ¡°Then you have nothing for me.¡± He concludes ¡°No¡­ I don¡¯t¡± ¡°There is one thing though. One thing you can give me¡± ¡°What?¡± I look up to him ¡°Give me your true name¡± ¡ª Teclis POV The daemon thought long at my demand. As epting it will forever bound it to my will. This is the safest way. I cannot make anypromise. ¡°My name¡­¡± The daemon starts to speak. I¡¯m surprised yet again. The daemon must be desperate. Why so? A daemon that falls out of the dark gods favor? But it doesn¡¯t matter. It will reveal everything after it gives me its true name. ¡°My name is¡­¡± The daemon starts to clutch its head. ¡°My name is¡­¡± It repeats. The daemon starts to clutch its head even harder. Repeating the word over and over. Then it stops. ¡°My, my¡­ what are we talking about?¡± It asked as if lost. I frowned. Things are never straightforward with daemons. I repeat my offer. And like a broken thing it repeats the same thing. ¡°W-what are we talking about?¡± It asked again. As if not recalling my demand for its true name. ¡°Forget it. How about you tell me who is Vriel¡¯s father is?¡± With that avenue for answer blocked by some other power, I return to my initial n. It moves its head to face me. ¡°Have you spoken to Asahane yet?¡± ¡°No. I have to make sure Vriel is stable.¡± After all, she is the first case of a soul wholly intact that returns after daemonic possession. ¡°I think¡­ You will regret knowing that.¡± I chuckle at the notion of regret knowing the truth. Such a thing is absurd. Why should I? It¡¯s not like Vriel and I are rted. Then I pause. ¡°That''s impossible.¡± The notion that this daemon always tells the truth gnaws at me again. it¡¯s empty face keeps gazing at me like a mirror to my own mind. I have never met Asahane before. You remember every high elf you have bedded before. I know their every name And you know there is only a handful of them But then who¡­ ¡­ ¡°Tyrion¡± 20 20 Man, Teclis¡¯ intuition is scary. I am not even indirectly mentioning Tyrion at all. Just a mention that he will regret knowing and somehow he manages to link in to Tyrion. Wonder how his brain works. But I managed to make some time again. Tomorrow I can already increase my base Willpower again. The daily reward of 7 attribute points is very helpful. I¡¯m hoping I can increase it to a base of 10. Already thinking on how I will try to dy again. But everything is out of my control. Letting Vriel get a hint of all this will allow me to dy a few more days. But should I risk it and hurt her in return? I did promise to protect her and will let no harm fall on her. I also wonder why Teclis decided to not ask that one thing he said I can give him. Did I forget something? Seems like I am missing something but I cannot point out what. ¡ª Valeria¡¯s POV We are finally within Drakwald. As usual we made camp for the day. I have reported what happened yesterday night to Mother. She seems pleased with the news. Also pleased that Khorne¡¯s debuff was lifted yesterday. As for now, we return to our usual routine. Being within the tall and overgrown forest is nice. Those Knights will have more difficulties chasing us now. As the one that takedowns the mercenary leader, I get the first turn on her. At first she is indignant and boasts that I will not break her. But the face she made when I grew my barbed dick is priceless. Just fully inserting my dick already broke whatever bravado she had. Now she just moans like the rest. Mal is also currently using the fire/Bright wizard. She said that she want to experiment something while also trying to make more beastmen that have magical aptitude I let out a satisfied moan as I pushed my knot into the mercenary leader. With this, there will be one more lesser daemon joining us soon. Currently there are 5 of us including me. Every lesser daemon that I made came out in the form of a female elf. I wonder why? Well, the good thing is that we can just grow a dick and fuck each other to multiply. The only problem is that we need three days or perhaps more to fully mature. My eldest daughter just reached adulthood and joined in the breeding for today. I just noticed this because the lesser daemons are maturing much more slowly when Mother is not around. There is also a probability they will grow even much slower with Mother¡¯s prolonged absence. Same thing with the chaos mammoth. He is growing quite fast but it isparably very much slowerpared to the beastmen. The chaos mammoth still can¡¯t use his thing yet. So we can¡¯t make more of him yet. The sound of battle got my attention. I pulled out from the mercenary and went to check. The battle ends even before I get there. There are dead beastmen. Or what¡¯s left of them. Not of our herd judging by its dirty brown fur. Seems like there will be more problems with other beastmen herds within Drakwald. But it doesn¡¯t matter, anything that stands in our way to this Border Princes Confederacy will be dealt with. ¡ª Teclis¡¯ POV My consciousness returned to my body. I immediately rise from my sitting position. There are questions to be answered ¡°Lord Teclis, is everything alright?¡± Asked Vriel, now dressed in custom made white dress to amodate her wings ¡°It¡¯s alright.¡± I tried to assure. ¡°I just remember that I haven¡¯t visited your mother yet. I will inform her of your wellbeing.¡± I start to leave the room. Leaving the maintenance of the seal to the two other wizards. ¡°Continue what you are doing. I will return shortly or tomorrow to see your progress.¡± ¡°What¡¯s your decision?¡± My footsteps are halted. ¡°No, the daemon will only cause more problems.¡± I answered her on the daemon¡¯s fate ¡°I see.¡± She tried to hide her disappointment. What exactly is the nature of Vriel¡¯s rtionship with the daemon? She speaking for the daemon¡¯s behalf is already surprising and now this. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, the preparation to sever your connection to it will be done soon.¡± Now she visibly frown I immediately left before she could speak again. Best finish one headache before adding another. I returned to my private study ¡°Escort Asahane here.¡± I asked one of my assistants. She promptly leave and fetch her I paced around thinking. How does Asahane manage to seduce Tyrion? How is the daemon involved in this? Are there any others that are also involved in this? From the looks of it, Asahane is alone in this. Else the tower is visited by more than one person. I have received no report of more visitors or even anyone asking about Asahane. And then¡­ There is only one group who I reckon is both always a thorn to Ulthuan and have direct contact with daemons. A knock sounds on the door. I stopped my pacing and I prepared a spell. ¡°Come in.¡± My assistant brought Asahane to my room before promptly leaving the room. I turned to pour myself some tea ¡°How is my daughter? Can she be saved?¡± ¡°Tell me¡­ How did you manage to seduce Tyrion?¡± A silence fell on the room. I sips my tea ¡°Is that what the daemon told you?¡± She begins her retort. ¡°I never thought the High Loremaster would believe in what a daemon said¡± ¡°But it did tell me about the price.¡± I bluffed. My back is still turned on her. All that is left is for her to take the bait She approached. I cast my prepared spell. I am immediately surrounded by lightning. Asahane¡¯s attempt on backstabbing me immediately received her retribution as the lightning struck her. She dropped her dagger as she was thrown away. I turn to face her and cast another spell, holding her and suspending her in the air. Then I picked the dropped dagger. From a nce it is just a normal dagger. It is in fact a minor artifact and one that confirms my suspicion. ¡°A chaos artifact. From the cult of pleasure. Seems wielding this gives you enough courage to stab me in the back.¡± I put it somewhere secure ¡°Now tell me, what is the daemon¡¯s price that made you loseposure and made this petty attempt at an assassination?¡± She looks surprised realizing she had been baited. ¡°I don¡¯t know! Only that it wille and im her for whatever purpose!¡± ¡°And the daemon has done it.¡± ¡°There must be a way for you to save her right?¡± ¡°Depends, tell me how you manage to seduce Tyrion.¡± Her face turns into a grimace on my demand. Clearly unwilling to answer. I continue to drink my tea as the silence extends. ¡°I did not.¡± Asahane finally confesses. Oh no. I sense moreplications ¡°What do you mean you did not?¡± She grits her teeth. Eyes filled with hate. ¡°It¡¯s Tyrion¡¯s fault! Your brother never once saw or even knew I even existed! To him I am just another of rielle¡¯s handmaidens! All my efforts to even make him acknowledge are vain!¡± ¡°Enough! Tell me what you did!¡± I interrupted her confession. There are more important things than this. ¡°They¡­ they made an offer to me.¡± ¡°They!? Everything! Now!¡± ¡°They give me a mask. It gives me rielle¡¯s face for a time. Tyrion finally saw me. Then another one appears after we have done it. I-i thought by having her, I can have a chance with him¡± ¡°You FOOL! How many have ims on Vriel¡¯s soul!?¡± Madness. This is madness. ¡°I don¡¯t know. It doesn¡¯t matter to me! I have done everything to hide and shelter her. I just needed to tell Tyrion about her but then she ran and boarded a trade ship to Marienburg.¡± I did not see even a semnce of guilt for what she did. I massage my temple. I called my assistant. Two of them immediately entered my study. ¡°Lock her under the tower. Let no one visit her and no word of anything you managed to hear from outside.¡± Imanded. They took her and promptly left. Asahane kept shouting but I didn¡¯t listen. Headache kept hammering my head. Now how do I exin this or even say anything at all to my niece. 21 21 Things are quiet. I have nothing to do. I cannot even make sense of time here. I only know that it is already a new day when I receive my daily 7 attribute points. Vriel also did not return to the Sanctuary for the night. Did she put an all nighter? Or is there another sort of problem? Teclis no doubt has confronted Asahane after he knows the hints that Vriel is his niece. But I also doubt that Teclis will reveal everything to Vriel even if he did know the truth. I keep thinking about the worst case scenario. I can¡¯t help getting more anxious and afraid as time passes. I hugged my knees even tighter as I sat. Trying to shift my attention away from my growing fears and anxiety. But my mind kept wandering. Especially with nothing to do. I open up my status screen. Immediately putting 10 points to Willpower and raising it to base of 8 and bing 20 after modifier. There is no sudden increase in level for Authority likest time. Does it only increase every 2 base Willpower increase? Will find out tomorrow if so. And now I have nothing to do anymore. Only waiting for someone to arrive or waiting for the severing of my connection with Vriel. My mind wandered again. Why exactly do my other owned souls or lesser daemons can¡¯t be my primary gateway to the material world again? I tried to shift my attention away from my anxieties again
Requirement:
  • Magic aptitude
  • Vessel suitability and affinity (Can be improved with magic rituals on the vessel)
  • The vessel must also be powerful enough to house Host¡¯s soul
Currently no one else fulfill all requirements
Note: Lesser daemons will also be banished to the warp should connection to primary gateway be severed.
Fuck! That means I will bepletely cut off from my beastmen herd. Do the lesser daemons also banished here? What happens if I am stuck here? The Sanctuary won¡¯t just be gone right?
The Sanctuary will be repurposed as a controlled battleground. There will be daily daemonic invasion in a controlled waves If defeated during the waves Frenzy will activate for the remainder of the day After four days, the Sanctuary will be opened for all as it must regenerate its power Host must survive for an entire day against endless invasion as Sanctuary regenerates This will continue until another primary gateway is acquired/made or strong enough to brute force into sufficiently corrupted part of the material world
Warning! Greater Daemons or Daemon Princes might appear when Sanctuary regenerates Greater Daemons or Daemon Princes could take host away from the Sanctuary if host is defeated
I felt a small relief. At least I am not instantly on the Four¡¯s tter to be subjected to whatever fate it will be. The objective to survive is unchanged. It¡¯s just that I will be in DOOM survival mode and not in the Old World. It doesn¡¯t mean I want to be in DOOM survival mode though. As dark the Warhammer Fantasy Old World is, it is notparable to the warp. Not to mention the chance of a Greater Daemon or a Daemon Prince to appear every fifth day. As for brute forcing to the material world that is sufficiently corrupted, I would be somewhere north of the world. So probably Norsca or beyond the Great Bastion north of Grand Cathay. Though no doubt the reward from the system will amodate the greater difficulty, I am still not confident in my chances. Perhapster when I am a bit stronger but it seems I don¡¯t have the luxury for that. My chances are not good as it is now. But it is clear that the system tries to support me the best it can. If I survive that is. Come to think of it, I still don''t know what this system is made for. Are there even other Beta-Testers than me?
Milestone:
Survive 75 days 27/75 days Reward: Unlock chat feature with other Beta Testers
Survive 100 days 27/100 Reward: Direct connection to system administrator for queries and input for the system
Fine, I know what to do now. I will survive 100 days then directlyin to this system administrator. Then I will ask why I am here. Those things are supposed to be exined from the start. Having other objectives beyond mere surviving feels nice. Now I am listing every possible thing I canin about to shift my attention away. Oh right, I must notify Valeria about this. ¡ª Kal¡¯s POV Stupid pieces of shit. I cleaved another Ungor head. These beastmen behave like those Khornegors we defeated in the past. All kept screaming and attacking. And when half of them are dead they run like cowards. Well, that might be the smartest thing they did. But not only are they weak, they are also stupid. They just keep throwing bodies at us. Who is making this stupid decision? This means we keep getting more food. They keep harassing us all the time. Slowing our journey south and reducing the time we have to breed. They also made more stupid decisions too. Based on how many they have sent against us, the other herd is considerablyrger than our herd. They should just attack us with all their numbers But this is good too. Since they keep throwing bodies at us, those who just reached adulthood in our herd will get more fighting experience. I have made a rotation so that we don¡¯t get overwhelmed in exhaustion and get a chance to breed. With every dead beastmen from the other herd, now food and loot keep piling for us with less effort. Druig is also almost fully healed which is also nice. But now I am confused whether we should focus on going south or kill the other herd chieftain. That way we might be able to take over their herd and go south faster. But the problem is that I haven¡¯t seen any Bestigors or even Bovigors among them. This might be their usual approach on trying to exhaust their enemy before all of them pile in. So that idea to find and kill the other chieftain would be extremely risky. While our herd size has returned to the size when we fought the human army. We can still be defeated if something unexpected happens. I don¡¯t know how many beastmen herds there are in Drakwald. Mother is captured just because of that unexpected factor. I will not repeat the mistake. For now we will continue to build our herd and see what might happen then. ¡ª Teclis¡¯ POV Vriel is still meditating. Which is good, at least she will not meet the daemon as she sleeps and letting it to furtherplicate the matter. I sat on my desk and continued rubbing my temple. Still mulling over on how I exin her mother¡¯s acts. I cannot lie and must exin as it will be impossible to hide once she is freed. But her freedom is alsoplicated. I have casted the First and Second Portent of Amul to divine the future. So far I do not like what I see. Daemons fighting over their im on Vriel. Even worse is that if I cut the connection with the one possessing her, it will only give sign to other imants that it will be gone and she is free for all again. At least one Greater Daemons have ims on her or are just pursuing other goals. But this divination is muddled as the daemon possessing Vriel have its own conflict making it very unclear on how many other daemons are involved. There is also a chance this might not happen as the future is very fickle and also the reason why I don¡¯t like divination magic. For now it is clear that the current daemon is cooperative. Even having some kind of positive rtionship with Vriel which is extremely odd. I can¡¯t believe that I will have to make some kind ofpromise. I pulled a drawer and took out a parchment. Drafting my terms of contract. If it is desperate enough to be willing to offer its true name even if it can¡¯t, it will ept this terms. 22 22 Another day passed. Immediately put another 10 points to Willpower. Raising it to base of 9 and 22.5 after modifier Authority level up Level 6 -> Level 7 Oh looks like I am correct. I get another level of Authority every 2 base increase in Willpower. Which means if I can push my Willpower to 15, my Authority concept can evolve. Still, it is much better to raise it by usage but in my current situation that seems impossible. Now return to brooding over. Vriel is still not returned yet. Wonder what happens? Did Teclis tell Vriel about her mother? Because if so then perhaps it is bettering from Teclis than me. Is there nothing else I can do
Do you want to try the controlled battlefield for a day? 1 attribute point for every lesser daemon defeated The daily survive reward for the day will be increased to 10 attribute point and 5000 credit for the day
I raised my eyebrow. If I still have one. Trying out the controlled battlefield sounds interesting. Does it mean that I can enter the controlled battlefield anytime?. I get the feeling that the Sanctuary will still need to regenerate for the fifth time/day. But if I can engage this controlled battlefield while still connected to Vriel then this is a good thing. On one hand this instance will be excellent training and point farming. From the warning it seems only Greater Daemons and Daemon Princes can pull me out of the Sanctuary. Which means that it is fine if it is just lesser daemons. Should I or should I not. Oh fuck it, let¡¯s just try it. It¡¯s not like I have anything to do. The Sanctuary vibrates. I stand and ready myself. This is within the warp. My magic power should be further amplified even after increasing the Willpower 1st Wave 1 Bloodletter in 5 second Here we go. The time continues to tick. After reaching zero a red portal opened at the edge of the Sanctuary. One Bloodletter jumps in. Bloodletter is a daemon of Khorne. Red skinned, hunched with elongated skull and a pair ofrge horns that is as long as his skull. This one is not an Exalted so he is nude. But as far as I know each Bloodletter have something simr kind of metallic skin He let out a shriek that sounded like an Aztec death whistle as he charged. Brandishing his hellde, a jagged ck iron sword that is constantly burning and has enchantment to make the wound they cause to constantly bleed while the victim''s soul is continuously drained by the Bloodletter through the wound. I immediately used my magic. I made a grasping motion and the Bloodletter is stuck as if an invisible giant hand holds him in ce. Then I make a squishing motion with my thumb. The Bloodletter head is then crushed. I get notification that the first wave ispleted. This might not be so bad 2nd Wave 2 Bloodletter In 10 second The same thing happened as the timer ends. A portal and 2 Bloodletter jumps in. I squished them just like the first one. This might be a fun pastime. 3rd Wave 4 Bloodletter In 15 second I encountered some problems with this wave. While the first 2 are squished easy enough. When I grabbed the other two. One manages to resist my magic and continues charging. I squished the one as fast as I can. Then I barely managed to evade the sword swing. I pushed thest one with my magic before squishing him. Ok, I need a change of ns 4rd Wave 8 Bloodletter In 20 seconds That¡¯s a lot. Thest wave is a wake up call to take this seriously. ¡°Fire¡± I gathered my magic in the form of a fireball ¡°Pressure¡± The fireball copses on itself before expanding again as I continue to feed it my magic. The timer ends, I throw my magic as soon as they pass the portal. The explosion is huge and deafening. When the smoke is gone, no Bloodletter survives. Hah! Get cheesed! 5th Wave 15 Bloodletter, 1 Exalted Bloodletter In 25 seconds Now that might be a problem. I channeled the same magic again. Trying to cram as much magic as the timer allowed. The Exalted Bloodletter looks distinctly different from the rest. It has brass tes welded directly to his flesh on his head, torso, arm, and leg. Again I throw the fireball as soon as they enter. The explosion is even bigger than the first one. Ok, I might have bit more than I can chew. But there is no notification on the next wave. I realized toote as an Exalted Bloodletter moved like a wisp of me out of the smoke and to stab my abdomen clean through. I screamed as the sharp stinging pain was iparable to feeling my insides cooked. The Bloodletter let out a blood curdling scream as it forced the sword up. I gasp as I can feel the sword¡¯s jagged de cut up while cauterizing it at the same time ¡°FIRE!¡± I shoot out a continuous stream of fire to the Bloodletter face. I kept burning and burning until his body and sword dissolved. Falling to the ground panting, I Immediately tried to heal the hole on my stomach. 6th Wave 30 Bloodletter, 2 Exalted Bloodletter In 30 seconds Time out. Can I get a time out? Stop the waves! Desperately trying to heal myself as the hole slowly closed. Fuck! I cannot channel another fireball spell. Then I realized that the system said that the Sanctuary will be turned into a controlled battlefield for a day. A chill run down my spine realizing this. I opened my status screen. Think what could help me.
Name Vriel Daemon Race Bonus: Increase yer stats by 150% (rounded up)
Original Race Unaligned Daemon
Current Race High Elf (Daemonhost)
Attributes Base Attribute Current Attribute
Strength 3 7.5
Dexterity 2 5
Agility 3 7.5
Constitution 3 7.5
Intelligence 4 10
Charisma 4 10
Willpower 9 22.5
Avable attribute points: 32
I immediately put 10 points to increase my Constitution to base of 4 and 10 after modifiers So I can heal faster. The effect already showed itself as my wound closes faster. Then put 20 to Agility, increasing it to base of 5 and 12.5 after modifiers. Hopefully this will help me outrun the Bloodletters. There is still 10 seconds after I finish healing. I channeled another fireball spell. 32 Bloodletters jump across the portal and I shoot. The explosion is weaker. Only taking out 5 of them. The rest shrieked at the same time as they charged. Making me shiver just from that alone ¡°STOP!¡± They stopped while I tried to make more distance. I channeled for a different spell this time. ¡°Missile¡± A dart like construct made of pure magic appear on my hand ¡°Pierce¡± I shoot at one of the Exalted Bloodletters. It shot clean through and hit another Bloodletter behind him. The other Exalted Bloodletter is somewhere behind the group. So I continue to throw 4 more magic missiles as Bloodletters are halted for 3 seconds. Managed to down 7 more of them due to the piercing. As the spell that stops them ends, I continue to kite them. My increased Agility just barely helps me run as fast as them. I screamed again as I fell. An Exalted Bloodletter catches up to me and stabs on the back of my lower leg pinning me to the ground. Tried to throw another magic missile at him but the other Bloodletters catch up. One Hellde stabs each of my hands and pins it on the ground. I tried to kick with my free leg but it was easily catched. The difference in strength is clear.
You are defeated Frenzy is in effect for the remainder of the day
¡°FUCK!¡± I screamed in a brutal mix of pain and pleasure as the Exalted Bloodletter imed the first turn. Different from the nneshi daemons, the Bloodletter have massive and spiked dick that feels very hot. He let out a blood curdling shriek of victory as he thrust in wild abandon. My body kept switching from pain to pleasure as the spikes, while painful, somehow managed just to find the right angle on my most sensitive spots. I reached my orgasm quickly. Pain red from my stabbed hands and leg as my spasm made it grind with the sword. The Bloodletter is not even finished yet. Another Bloodletter lifts my unpinned leg up and twists my lower body to the side. ¡°Wai¨CFUUUCK!!¡± My realization came upte as another Bloodletter jams his own dick up my ass. I am quickly overwhelmed with the pleasure being double prated with two very hot spiked dicks. My pleasure and orgasm blends with the pain from my pinned hands and leg. The Exalted Bloodletter mmed his dick onest time, piercing my cervix and ejacted his searing hot seed in my womb. The orgasm that rocks my entire body made me scream in pleasure and pain alternatively as the muscles on my pinned hands and leg flexed and rxed, grinding on the helldes. The Exalted Bloodletter pulled out then immediately reced with another one.
Khornate Taint Increase pain and pleasure from Khornate daemons and those blessed by Khorne. Increase spontaneity and irritability. Increase susceptibility to Khornate influences.
23 23 After midday, few hours after Vriel starts the controlled battleground Teclis pov ¡°I havee to a decision.¡± I said to Vriel. ¡°I will make a contract as things are proven to be moreplicated than I initially anticipated.¡± This draw frowns from the three mages assisting in powering the seal. But their frowns turned to surprise as I showed them the draft of my contract. Since the daemon cannot offer its true name, the content of the contract will allow me to practically own it like I have its true name. I did not show the contract to Vriel though. As she will no doubt object. But this is what will give the most benefits while ensuring there is no loophole. ¡°Prepare to stop channeling the banishment seal.¡± The three wizards now perform checks and make sure everything is working properly. ¡°Before that¡­ Can I meet my mother?¡± Vriel suddenly asks. I turn to my prepared answer. ¡°She is preupied at the moment. It is aplicated matter. I will exin after the daemon signs the contract.¡± She is skeptical but nodded in understanding. Then the banishment seal is finally unpowered. ¡°So daemon, I have decided on apromise.¡± I start ¡°W-wait, Lord Teclis. I am still here.¡± I stopped and looked at her. ¡°The banishment seal is properly unpowered.¡± I checked along with my assistants. ¡°Why the daemon note out?¡± ¡°I don¡¯t know.¡± I frowned. Is this another problem? ¡°Allright. Vriel, I need you to meditate likest time. I will try to visit its Sanctuary again.¡± She nodded and closed her eyes. I tried to enter the Sanctuary likest time. But found myself blocked from entry. ¡°This is odd. Is the daemon blocking my entry?¡± But then someone enters the room. It''s the tower guard. My intuition warns me of another problem. He looked at Vriel and back at me. I approached him and he whispered what I thought the problem was. Asahane has escaped. ¡°No one is allowed to enter this room. Do not allow anyone to enter before I return!¡± Imanded my 3 assistants. ¡°Should the banishment seal remain unpowered my lord?¡± I thought and weighed the risks. ¡°Yes. The daemon will not be able to breach the seal anyway.¡± ¡°Is there a problem?¡± Vriel asks ¡°Nothing for you to worry about.¡± I promptly left with the prison guard ¡°Anyone died?¡± I asked the tower guard as soon as I left the room. ¡°None sir.¡± the guard answered as we make our way to the prison under the tower ¡°Anyone ounted for? Anyone missing?¡± ¡°We have checked. No one has gone missing and no one else has entered the tower since the handmaiden. We have also closed and guarded all entrance¡± ¡°Then we have one or more extra people or someone is a traitor within the tower. Make multiple groups to investigate. I want Asahane and whoever helped her captured as soon as possible.¡± ¡ª Kal¡¯s Pov Our number has passed one thousand. The other beastmen herd stops their useless attacks. Instead they now rely on traps. ded pitfalls, swinging logs, some javelin traps, etc. Again just annoying. With the quality of their weapons and traps, none of them capable of properly piercing our metallic skin, we would just be scratched and bruised at most. And again it is a good experience for me and other to spot traps Still no Bestigors, Bovigors, or other gors that are blessed by the gods. I also can¡¯t really send scouts too as we can still be overwhelmed. While we can fly up to scout the area, everything is covered by the thick trees from above. I have tried that. The only thing notable is that we have passed some fortress inhabited with weird green men. We didn¡¯t raid the ce as our stock of food and loot was already slowing us down. I have also thought about iming the ce. But it is heavily defended and they might have more numbers than us. Besides, I think the other herd will lose their patience soon enough. And losing who knows how many taking a fortress will only weaken us when the other herd finally decides to attack. The chaos mammoth, while not yet growing as big as its parent, has now started breeding too. Mother¡¯s lesser daemons and a weird human volunteer for that. Druig also finally healed. Our herd have returned to its former power and keep growing. It is now just missing one thing. I hope Mother can return soon. ¡ª Somewhere before midnight. The door of the ritual room opens. One of the three wizards confronts the intruder. ¡°Halt! Leave the room imme-¡± But before he can finish his sentence, he is surprised to see who it was. Even Vriel leans from within her magical cage to confirm who she saw. ¡°Lord Tyrion. Pardon my rudeness, we don¡¯t know you are here. But Lord Teclis forbids anyone entering this room.¡± ¡°It is alright. Just arrived this evening myself. I have alsoe to notify you that Teclis wants you to prepare a simr room and seal like this one. As he is preupied in containing the daemonic intruder I ry this order in his stead.¡± Tyrion exined his presence and delivered hismand. ¡°Very well, one of us will stay here to power the seal.¡± ¡°Oh, you don¡¯t have to worry about that, I have brought along another wizard to power the seal.¡± Tyrion then said. And true enough there is a wizard just behind him. Tyrion¡¯s imposing presence all but reduces the wizard behind him like a background. ¡°I see. Very well then.¡± The three wizards perform onest check before leaving. They then saw the wizard Tyrion bring. She is wearing a cowl that partially covers her face. But other than that, there is nothing strange. The three then left for their new task. As soon as the door closes, the wizard behind Tyrion pulls down her cowl. Her face returned to its original form. ¡°Mother?¡± Asahane then ran towards the cage. ¡°It¡¯s okay. Everything will return to normal. No, it will be perfect.¡± She then took out a set of keys and tried to unlock the cage by trying the keys one by one. ¡°This our daughter then?¡± Tyrion asks as he steps closer. ¡°What!? Mother, what does Lord Tyrion mean?¡± Vriel asks in disbelief ¡°You should know if you didn¡¯t run away. I have arranged the meeting with your father but you ran before I could take you to him.¡± ¡°Is that why you keep me within the house and forbid me to leave?¡± ¡°Yes. Yes! Sorry dear. But everything worked out.¡± Asahane continues to try the keys. But her hands are shaking in so much excitement that it is taking too long to unlock the cage. ¡°Once we leave we can be happy.¡± Tyrion rolled his eyes at this. ¡°I will properly marry Tyrion and we can be happy as we should be. He promised!¡± Then a sigh from Tyrion Vriel is bbergasted. Too shocked by the sudden revtion that she did not take note of Tyrion''s reaction and neither did Asahane in her excitement. After a while, Asahane finally opens the cage. She pulled Vriel to a hug before taking her hand to lead her away. ¡°Finally it is done.¡± Tyrion said before suddenly pulled Asahane. Making her trip with the force he used and falling to the floor. He choked Asahane on the ground and pulled a bluish purple dagger with moving eyes on the hilt. ¡°You are so gullible that it is boring.¡± The Changeling, a Herald of Tzeentch, shed its disguise. A deep blue cowl and cloak hides its face and form. two extra arms appear on his left side. Thenit stabs Asahane¡¯s head with the dagger. 24 24 The bloodletters using me suddenly disappear. The swords that pin my hands and right leg are also gone. Finally finished. That felt like my longest gangbang I have experienced so far. I looked at my arms and body as I healed my hands. Now there are patches of red on my sheer white skin. Even more so than the purple one Seems like the Khornate taint spread much further because I was gangbanged for longer than when the nneshi mass of flesh tried to pull me out. I checked the notification properly about the Khornate trait. Increased spontaneity and irritability? My patience neversted long and now this. Feeling irritated by my loss. I checked on how much attribute points I have now 27 points. That means I have defeated 15 from thest wave, 10 from the daily reward, and 2 that is still unused. Added 31 I have won by defeating the bloodletters, in one day I have gathered 56 attribute points in one day. The gain in one day is already equal to spending time in Ulthuan for 8 days by doing nothing. Not to mention how much I can gather if I continue winning. Almost worth the consequence. Almost. I evaluate yesterday¡¯s battle. While my magic is indeed more powerful, it iscking when swarmed. Spamming magic missiles is also not worth it. Needing to chant it over and over is also a hassle. Not to mention I did not have a weapon. Daemtes of anesh have theirrge pincer ws. Horrors of Tzeentch have their fires and ws. Daemons of Nurgle are either many or extremely hard to kill. Then the Bloodletters with their weapons. I need to have my own weapon. Soulbound weapons since I cannot bring things from the material world here yet. Then a notification appeared.
Owned souls: 5
Vriel Leslie Leoncoeur 2 Bretonnian Knights 1 human herbalist
Sacrifice souls to make soulbound weapons. (Quality depends on the soul used and host Authority level and Willpower)
So that is another use for the gathered souls. Other than extra lives that I don¡¯t know how it works. For now I will save them up. Not nning to try survival mode again anytime soon. Then I felt that I could return to the material world. Finally, I hope Teclis is willing topromise. ¡ª ¡°Ah, the newest toy within the great game finally returned¡± The definitely not Teclis greets me. What the fuck! The Changeling is here! Where¡¯s Teclis!? I checked my surroundings. The room is covered in pink mes. Asahane fucking died and a realm tear on the ceiling that extends out of this room. Thousands of horrors of Tzeentch invaded directly from the warp. ¡°Quite a sight isn¡¯t it? My work here is done.¡± The Changeling transforms into a Lord of Change and flies up towards the realm tear. What is happening?
Trial of Tzeentch Escape the Tower of Hoeth as horrors of Tzeentch raided the tower for its arcane knowledge You cannot be banished from Arcane Banishment spells for the duration
Sess Reward: +20% spell power (permanent) -3% anesh alignment +3% Tzeentch alignment +15 Attribute points Failure Consequence: -40% spell power for 9 days
That exins a bit. This looks like Tzeentch¡¯s personal scheme rather than the Changeling¡¯s usual pranks. Because if it''s the Changeling¡¯s prank, Tzeentch¡¯s daemons are not personally involved. The trial looks simple enough. I readied myself as I epted the trial. Already looking for an opportunity to escape. I must nor fail. Then another notification appears
Bonus Trial from Khorne, Nurgle, and anesh Kill the Lord of Change leading the raid +100% on all stats during the trial
Sess Reward: Keep +50% increase in all stats +30 Attribute point Failure Consequence: None, all three just want to see the Lord of Change dead if possible
Tzeentch squints at the pettiness of the other Three
I balked at the incredibly generous trial. Technically both trials objectives are achievable without hindering each other. I ept. After all, the reward is pretty generous and has no consequence. If things go out of hand I can just focus on escaping. Out of the frying pan and into the fire house. Except the entire house is literally burning. Just outside the ritual room there are already multiple dead bodies. I picked up a longsword from one of the fallen high elves. Most armors and shields are charred ck and melted on some parts. So I did not take any of that. Then I just noticed that I am wearing a modified dress to amodate my wings. First article of clothing I wear since I arrived in this world. ¡°Invisibility.¡± I casted to myself to help me stalk the ce unseen. I took the stairs down. First I need to find a room with a balcony. In case of the worst oue I can just fly away. What I saw was a set of hallways with many rooms. These are probably private study rooms. Blue and pink horrors running around. Tentacle and arms grow in a haphazard way. Their blue and pink skin faintly luminescence. They chortled, screeching, and giggling with weird echoes as they carried various books and scrolls away from the various rooms. I doubt I will get anything by killing them so I keep hiding and checking the rooms. Besides, killing pink horrors will only make them split into blue horrors. I checked the rooms and all of them just fully enclosed rooms. Even the room on the edge of the tower is fully enclosed. How the fuck does the high elven wizards stay sane in this environment? Is the tower fully enclosed for some security reason or something? There must be a room that has a balcony somewhere. This floor is a dud. Then I follow the horrors downstairs. They should lead me to the Lord of Change. And if I am lucky Teclis is there too which makes killing it easier. Hopefully. As I followed them there are still library rooms where there are still some high elves making their stand on this floor. The guard on the front while the wizards on the back channeling a barrier of banishment to keep the daemons away. The smaller blue horrors can¡¯t do anything, only surrounding the barrier while giving out a chorus of maddenedughter. But the pink horror keeps throwing their mes at the barrier. Should I help? I can just walk away and leave them to their fates. But then I hacked at one of the pink horrors. There is a chance I need to backtrack and go up if things downstairs are much more troublesome than here. My invisibility gone after my first attack The pink horror is instantly split in half in one strike due to my increased stats. Already the two split parts start turning blue and more tentacles and arms grow. Dodged a thrown pink me. Cleaved another pink horror before making some distance. ¡°Missile, explosion.¡± I chant and gather my magic and shoot. The explosion engulfed the remaining pink horrors while I cut down the surrounding blue horrors. Themotion I start has taken the attention from the blue horrors surrounding the barrier. As soon as the blue horrors turn back and charge at me, the high elven guard takes this opportunity to attack the blue horrors back. Some guards stay back to guard the wizards as they start casting spells too. The floor is cleansed from daemons quite quickly after that. ¡°You must be Vriel. I am Rivandil, one of the guard captains of the tower. Thank you for your help.¡± The one with the most ornate armor greets me. The name sounds familiar. ¡°That is me. I didn¡¯t know that I am well known here.¡± I looked at the survivors. Just 21 of them on this entire floor. 15 guards including Rivandil and 6 wizards. ¡°Vaertharin lips are quite loose after some drinks. Besides, the news of a perfectly healthy soul after the body is possessed by daemon is unprecedented. It will not stay secret for long.¡± This Vaertharin must be the scribe then. And they thought I am the real Vriel which is nice. I don¡¯t need to make excuses or kill everyone. ¡°All of you seem to be able to take care of those daemons yourself. Why hunkering down?¡± I asked as I checked the rooms for a balcony. He and the others also checked in hopes of finding more survivors. ¡°We can. But not without casualties. Your intervention is just what we need.¡± This floor is also a dud. Guess I need to keep going down. ¡°Well then Ravandil, seems like the only way is down. There is no one left upstairs.¡± ¡°I see.¡± A flicker of frown and grief shed and left. Then hemanded all the survivors into formation. The guards at front and mages back with some guard to keep them safe while casting. ¡°Also I am Rivandil. Ravandil is my cousin and he is a chairmaker.¡± Then we go down the stairs. 25 25 We cleared this floor with ease. As most of the books in this floor already raided the amount of horrors are sparse here. Unfortunately there is no survivor in this room. Again all rooms is fully enclosed ¡°This is my first time in this tower. Why are there no windows outside?¡± I asked Rivandil ¡°Oh, it''s for security reasons,¡± He started to exin. ¡°To prevent theft mostly. As the tower is walled, another avenue for theft is to send flying familiars. The tower are fully enclosed in case of such attempts Besides, the wizards can focus more on their studies¡± ¡°Surely there are rooms that are not fully enclosed.¡± I said as we prepared the usual formation. ¡°At most it is the floor for guests just above the main library on the ground floor. That is thest floor that is essible for the general public.¡± We get down the stairs. To my surprise there are still many survivors on this floor. The entire floor is onerge circr library with many elf hunkering down inside a circle of light barriers. I noticed because there is a significant concentration of Hierophants or light wizards. They are those always responsible for exorcizing daemons. Even so they seemed to not be able tost much longer behind their barriers of light. There are also arge number of Screamers. Purple manta ray-like daemons of Tzeentch with a jagged spiky body that eats extreme emotions and souls. They fly in the air like it is water, leaving trail of weird colors. ¡°I will take care of the Screamers.¡± Rivandil nods, then he orders his wizards to focus on the pink horrors surrounding the barriers while the guards all protect the wizards. I flew up and cleaved a Screamer. It screams as it dissolves into motes of magic. Like sharks drawn to blood the rest of the screamers chased me in a swarm. I led them away as Rivandil and his men started fighting the horrors in melee. Now there is me with the Screamers. I channeled my magic as I wanted to test something. If I remember correctly, Screamers are not intelligent. Once I gathered enough, I focused all my willpower and Authority ¡°SUBMIT!¡± The Screamers halted. Shaking in and out of reality
You have tamed 27 Screamers A subsection of Sanctuary is made to house daemonic beasts/pets
Authority level up Level 7 -> level 8 Nice. It works ¡°Attack!¡± I gave mymand. My Screamers start attacking those not submitting to me and other horrors surrounding the barriers. I lunge at one of the pink horrors. Then cut down the blue horrors before they fully formed. The elves within the barrier of light start counter attacking and before long the floor is cleared. As the battle finished, my Screamers flew into my Sanctuary. Looks like I can tame daemonic beasts. Doubt this will work on even Lesser Daemons though. Then I checked how many survivors are on this floor. At least 50 of them but it is clear the Hierophants are exhausted and plenty of them copsed unconscious. ¡°What spell is that?¡± A sudden question by a female high elf wizard caught me off guard ¡°I doubt Amber magic could control daemons.¡± She start circling and inspecting me ¡°Is it because of your unique situation?¡± ¡°Or does the Daemon possessing you teach you something?¡± ¡°Or did those daemons obey you because you are the daemon currently possessing the body?¡± She excitedly barrages me with questions as she starts touching my wing. I pped her hand away as she almost tried to feel my horns. Then I start to think whether I should answer the third question or not. Defending myself could make me more suspicious. ¡°Miriel, stop bothering her.¡± Another guard captain beside Rivandil said ¡°Allright. Just curious, that''s all.¡± Mirielplied. ¡°Well now you have my name Vriel.¡± She spoke to me again. ¡°Oh and don¡¯t worry about myst question. I have casted banishment spell to check. I¡¯m just teasing you.¡± She then adds. Well, now I am d that I have that trial bonus.Then Rivandil came up ¡°Vriel, this is Miriel. One of the few wizards that studies the lore of Qhaysh/High magic.¡± Qhays is the magic art thatbines all 8 magic lores into one powerful magic. It is also the hardest to master. Only elves and nns, the venerated caste of ruler and wizard giant toads that rule the lizardman could utilize this magic. Rivandil then starts to exin the current situation. ¡°While we have some casualties, Talion agreed to give any men and wizards he can spare. But most will stay on this floor to recuperate before going down. I, however, will be leading an advanced party to at least try to save as many as possible. Vriel, many thanks on your contribution but it is not your obligation to follow. You can stay here until the rest recuperate if you want¡± That¡¯s the nicest thing I have heard since I am in this world. Though I understand his viewpoint it is stupid to ask that after going this far. He clearly doesn¡¯t like seeing his men die but still wants to go and save as many as possible. ¡°That¡¯s a stupid question. Of course I will follow you.¡± ¡°In that case I will join too. Want to see what other unique spells you have. I have a variety of spells from all other lore of magics to support. I also could cast a few High magic spells though it will take some time while I channeled the magic¡± Rivandil closes his eyes and takes a deep breath. ¡°Words cannot exin how thankful I am. Meet me near the stairs when you have finished your preparations.¡± ¡°What spells can you cast to help us?¡± I ask Miriel as Rivandil leave to make the same offer to his men. ¡°High magic? Just Walk between Worlds. It will imbue us with great speed and Agility. The other I know is Arcane Unforgiving. I just started learning.¡± ¡°Can you cast that? I am curious about how it works.¡± ¡°Very well.¡± She looks pleased enough when asked to demonstrate her skill in High magic Then she starts channeling her magic. The process is excruciatingly slow. Took a few minutes until the magic power needed was fully channeled. I never need so much time. Seems daemons have a natural advantage on channeling magic. Makes sense since daemons came from where magic originates. With casting it is all we need, we went to Rivandil¡¯s group. Everyone of his men that still can follow him and with few additions. There are 32 of us now. 23 guards including Rivandil and 9 wizards including me and Miriel As everyone gathered in formation and went down the stairs Miriel cast the spell. To us we move normally while the world is in slow motion. This flooryout is the same as above. Though unfortunately none survived. I and the guards charged at the horrors. They are dispatched very quickly as thest one is cut down before the spell ends or any of the wizards have the chance to cast any spells. Just this one spell is so worth the few minutes to wait. I have observed how the spell works and I might be able to replicate this. But not now since it will make me suspicious We start systematically clearing one floor after another. I cast fewer spells to hide from Miriel¡¯s scrutiny. Only taming more Screamers if can. The presence of the horrors directly rted to how big the collection of books is on one floor. And how much the books have been taken. We found plenty of survivors on floors with private study rooms. While we rarely found anyone alive if the entire floor is one big library To my surprise, the floor with most survivors is the Druids/Jade Wizards floor. The druids encase themselves within the central part of the library in thick trees that heals faster than they are burned by the pink mes from the pink horrors. More than a hundred survive. They heal anyone of us that is wounded and even regrow limbs that are cut off or fully burnt. Then they went up to see if there are some whose souls still desperately cling to life that can be revived. Cleared a few more floors. Finally I reached the floor of the guest rooms that have balconies. Thought of just running away appeared as continuous shaking and roars of magic spell came from the ground floor. Seemed Teclis and the Lord of Change is having a magic duel downstairs ¡ª On the ground floor a vertical tear of an Infernal Gateway spell sucks everything in the vicinity. Teclis closed it after many difficulties. His cadre of wizards continue to drop as a few have their eyes blinded from what they see on the other side. They are pulled back to other incapacitated wizards. Some have their mouths gone. Others pulled into forceful nightmares and visions. While a few that already dead visibly mutated beyond recognition. The frontline are desperately held by a line of guard healed by druids and supported by hierophants ¡°Ah! The spell of phoenix me. Delicious.¡± Stru¡¯Kas, the Eater of Knowledge said on the other side of the library as he ate another spell scroll. In the price of being unable to learn magic in the usual manner. He can cast any spell which transcription he has eaten. Stru¡¯Kas have two arms on the left side and only one erged arm with maw on the right side. The maw on his right arm is the one he usually use to ate spell books or scrolls and allow him to cast the spell as he ate the knowledge. ¡°Oh. the spell ends already? Hand of Glory.¡± Stru¡¯Kas recasted the spell. The blue and pink horrors hits be harder and throws their me even more frequently ¡°Shield of Saphery.¡± Teclis casted protective spell on his men. Reducing the brunt of the increased power from the horrors. He then saw a gathering of pure white me on Stru¡¯Kas hand. Channeling magic as fast as he can, Teclis cast the same spell ¡°Phoenix me.¡± Both casted at the same time. Two bursts of pure white me shed in the middle until the spell ended. This back and forth hassted for a while. Teclis is forced to use the same magic to fight as attempting to dispel a magic against a Lord of Change is a futile endeavor. The Lord of Change is also content on making this a battle of attrition while he dly tests high magic spells one by one and Teclis has grown weary. The realm tear above give the Lord of Change even more advantage in channeling and casting spells. While Teclis could onlyst this long by sheer willpower alone ¡°This one is¡­¡± A pink horror run along from the side and give another scroll on Stru¡¯Kas awaiting maw on his right hand ¡°Fiery convocation¡± The Lord of Change announces in delight as he starts channeling the spell. Teclis wearily channeled the same spell. However it is clear this time he will not be able to cast in time. But an unseen magic struck Stru¡¯Kas. Disrupting his concentration. With his head bleeding he looked at the interloper ¡ª The n is simple. Miriel distracts the Lord of Change. While I use my invisibility to strike him from the back, Rivandil and his men help dispatch the surrounding horrors. The Lord of Change shrieks in anger and Miriel is instantly enveloped in pink mes. I leapt and swung horizontally with all my might to behead the Lord of Change. But his right hand somehow managed to move between my sword and his neck. An erged eye on the hand gazing directly at me even before my invisibility spell fades as my sword makes contact. I managed to cut down his right arm but he has moved his long serpentine neck away. He screamed in pain as he grabbed me in midair with one of his left hand. ¡°YOU!¡± He starts gripping tighter. Attempting to crush me in his hands. Then a bout of me struck the Lord of Change from the back. The me circled him in the form of a flying phoenix. Burning me and the Lord of Change alive. I grit through the searing pain and stab his torso while he hunches in pain from the me. Multiple spells also struck his back by other desperate wizards besides Teclis that saw the opportunity. But he focused on me as he envelops me in an additionalyer of pink me. I start screaming in pain as I continue to grip the sword. Twisting it and forcing it upwards. The continuous torrent of spell continued until the fire died out as the Lord of Change fell and I lost my consciousness.
You have died
Select soul to sacrifice: Vriel Leslie Leoncoeur 2 Bretonnian Knights 1 human herbalist
Nevermind. I have died. Guess I will see how this extra life works. Sacrifice the human herbalist. I felt myself suddenly pulled away. ¡ª In Drakwald. The human herbalist within the golden herd suddenly screamed in pain. A hand bursted from her chest. Vriel slowly crawled out from the body by carving the body open from inside. As she opened her eyes, she saw the familiar sight of golden beastmen surrounding her. They roared in joy as their Mother has returned 26 26 The herd immediately fell into an orgy in celebration of my return. I was on top of Druig. Kal in my ass while I fucked Lak¡¯s pussy and Mal fucked her ass. Finally some sex without consequence of taint from the Chaos Gods. All of us have the mutated dick from the angor. Me and Lak moans loudly as both our holes are filled and stretched to the limit. While Mal¡¯s pussy is licked by Druig. Kal and Druig also pounds me in a very violent rhythm. The sound of pping flesh from us is the loudest in the camp. Felt cramped with all the bodies in one ce. But this is a wee sensation. Valeria and my other lesser daemons currently fucking each other beside us. They too await their turn with me. Seems like the orgy will not finished until everyone at least have a turn with me. To not let things be chaotic. I settled by the order of seniority. I screamed in ecstasy as Kal and Druig drove their knot inside. Searing hot semen flooded my insides. I too pushed my knot inside Lak and seeded her. While Mal did the same to her ass. "Fuck!" I shrieked when Kal and Druig forcefully pulls their knot while still big. Mal also pulled her knot out of Lak as now it is her turn with me. Lak also pulls herself free as Mal uses my ass while Lak uses my pussy. With my dick free, Valeria took her turn as she impale her pussy with my dick. The rhythm of pounding and getting pounded continues. I climaxed first this time. Gripping Valeria''s hips and pushes my knot inside. Meanwhile Lak and Mal keep thrusting. I gasped when they pushed the knot and filling me again. Keeping up with the flow. Now it is the other beastmen turns along with the lesser daemons. I kept fucking and getting fucked. Orgasm after orgasm kept rocking me until everything is a blur. The beastmen uses me in every position imaginable. Lifted in full nelson. Spitroasted between two beastmen as my breast bounces with every thrust. Dominated in mating press position. Bouncing on top a beastmen while I suck and lick another with my mouth. The beastwomen also keep throwing themselves on my dick ¡ª The orgy ends after a whole day. Everyone is spent. I finally can think on what have urred so far. My battle against the Lord of Change is a mess. I did not have backup n when he grabbed me mid air. Is this the Khornate taint in work? Hope Miriel is alright. She also got burned by the Lord of Change for a while. ThenI finally checked my notification
Trial of Tzeentchpleted Bonus trial from Khorne, Nurgle, and aneshpleted
New mutation gained from all Chaos Gods
Tzeentch illusory feathers mutation Allows magical disguise as the feather works as mour magic Inheritable
Khorne fiery strength mutation strength increases up to 300% in condition that you keep killing. Bonus slowly dissipates everyday. Body will be unbearably cold if there is no participation in battle or bloodshed after a prolonged period of time. Uninheritable but can be bestowed
Nurgle Nurglite Bile mutation allows the body to digest and extract nutrition from almost everything. Can be vomited as an attack. The body will frequently catch random diseases. Inheritable
anesh Immacte body mutation perfect coordination with body and mind. Increase agility and dexterity. Extreme contortion is possible. Also heightened all senses and sensitivity. Inheritable
Guess I did technicallypleted both trial. I only won the bonus trial only due to the many spells thrown by the desperate mages. But in practice that is how to kill a Greater Daemon. Need to iste them from their minions and overwhelm them in magic or bullets preferably The mutations are also good.I will use the Tzeentch and anesh mutations. Will also give those two mutation to Mal so she can spread it to the herd. Druig and the Bovigors will like this fiery strength. Don¡¯t know about the Nurglite bile though. Probably won¡¯t touch it as catching random diseases will be ufortable. Next I move to the alignment screen
Current Alignment
Self 42% (+1.5%)
nnesh 43% (-3.5%)
Khorne 12% (+3%)
Tzeentch 0% (-1%)
Nurgle 3% (+1%)
The alignment have be somewhat stable as soon as I have the 40% self bonus. These are the most shift so far. then I checked my avable points. 75 Avable points The first thing I buy with the points is the regeneration mutation. Another 10 points to Willpower to increase it to the base of 10 and 30 after modifiers. Now I am at an impasse. Should I put another 30 points into willpower. As it will increase my Authority concept to level 10 and let it evolve. Or should I spread it more evenly. Ultimately I choose to put another 30 points to Willpower. Best to increase my power as soon as possible and evolving the Authority might be help. Then I put 10 to increase my Constitution and Intelligence to base 5 and 15 after modifier. The Constitution will help me shrug off pain while hopefully Intelligence will help me think faster to offset the Khornate taint
Name Vriel Daemon Race Bonus: Increase yer stats by 200% (rounded up)
Original Race Unaligned Daemon
Current Race High Elf (Daemonhost)
Attributes Base Attribute Current Attribute
Strength 3 9
Dexterity 2 6
Agility 5 15
Constitution 4 -> 5 15
Intelligence 4 -> 5 15
Charisma 4 12
Willpower 9 -> 13 39
Authority concept level up Level 8 -> Level 10 Concept can evolve
Divinity Authority on a grander and more powerful scale. Non-intelligent life will slowly corrupted and fall under host control. Staying in a region for a long time will corrupt and bend the region ording to the host''s whims (limited by host Divinity level and willpower). Allow the creation of artifacts or buildings that can act as primary gateway or other bonuses. Soulbound weapons, armors, and artifacts will be more powerful. Can ept soul sacrifices. Add 1 concept slot
Causality Maniption of chances. Passive increase in chances of good luck. New stat luck will be created. Can manipte oues on a bigger scale. This can be done either via dice rolls or coin toss. There is always consequence for those who ys with Causality. For every perfect sess (rolling 20 in d20 dice roll or rolling 1 to 5 in d100 roll), you must keep 4 critical failures you have rolled (will be reduced to maximum of 1 at max Causality concept level). These critical failures must be spent before another perfect sess can be stored. You can throw the critical failure away but only to those under or working for you. On coin toss you cannot throw the failure away but with every sess you must keep one failure
Now this is a difficult choice. Divinity is an overall increase. The extra concept slot is also nice. But Causality is also powerful. The drawback is quite dangerous though. It also did not give an extra concept slot. Technically I can pick Divinity now then pick Causalityter. But I doubt I can pick Causality immediately after picking Divinity. Will decideter and think about it for now Now to the topic I am running from. Is Vriel alright? Is her mother dying thest thing she sees before I took over? I know Asahane is not a proper mother figure. But she is still the only one she knows. I returned to the Sanctuary. The 50 Screamers I tamed are in a separate and fully enclosed section. Vriel sat and hug her legs. Burying her face to her thigh. Speaking might disrupt whatever she tries to process. So I just sat beside her and wait for now 27 27 Back in the Tower of Hoeth, in Ulthuan. Stru¡¯Kas falls to the ground. The realm tear above began to close as the one keeping it open dies. Stru¡¯Kas charred corpse began to vibrate and shimmer before exploding. Hundreds of spell books and other artifacts began to appear and pile up as the corpse fade out of existence. With Stru¡¯Kas death, every spell books he have eaten and artifacts he have gathered are left behind. This means that when he eventually respawned in the warp, Stru¡¯Kas will be the only Lord of Change that cannot cast a single spell as he cannot learn magic in normal way. He will have to beg for help and he will owe many things to other Lord of Change or even to Tzeentch himself. A game Tzeentch likes to y with his own daemons. Teclis finally fall and sat on the ground in exhaustion. The rest of the lesser daemons are finally dispatched as the survivors from the Hierophant floor have reunited with those from the Druids floor and help cleanse the remaining daemons within the tower. The rest that still able to stand help to put out the fires. Miriel saved in time while Rivandil lost an arm though it is regrown as the Druids arrived to help. But for those who are blinded when gazing at the warp. It is unknown if they can fully recover. They, along with those that saw nightmare and visions are then quarantined as they might shows signs of corruption. Teclis dug around the pile of spellbooks as soon as he able to stand. He saw Vriel when he let loose his Fiery Convocation spell. Burning her along with the Lord of Change. Gritting through his exhaustion and weary mind, he shuffle the pile. Shoving the pile away one by one. The amount of books and artifacts will took at least a few weeks just to categorize them let alone securing the chaos artifacts and spell books. The other wizards did try to talk Teclis to rest but he heed none of them. Some choose to help him instead. As the pile finally shuffled through, all that is left is ash. Teclis let out a long sigh. He has promised many things to Vriel. Saving her, breaking her free from the daemon, and even a promise to himself to keep his niece safe. And now he have failed all of them. He sat on the pile. Guilt and sadness take over his mind. Resting his head on his hands, Teclis let out another long sigh as weariness finally catch up. Rest slowly take him as he wished what could have been. ¡ª I left Sanctuary after some time. Vriel is still coping. She just need time I think. But then I realized the extent of my desensitization. I could still felt emotion. My fear of the Chaos Gods and concern for Vriel is a prove of that. But everythinge and go really fast. I distinctly remember feeling afraid when thest wave of Bloodletters screamed and charged to me during the survival mode. But it is gone in an instant and my initial shock when gangraped by the Bloodletters also gone quickly as I start enjoying the time. I can¡¯t even felt outraged by this realization. As if some fundamental parts of me are gone when I be a daemon. Then I grunt as I start giving birth. This time I gave birth to three lesser daemons and two Bovigors. The joy I felt seeing my newborns are also gone quickly. Beastwomen came inside the tent and bring my babies to be nursed elsewhere. Abandoning this futile endeavor, I made my decision on picking Divinity concept. I will y with Causality when I have more power and can afford mistakes. Immediately I felt my power surged. Again I grow taller. A third set of horn grows behind my ears and spiral downwards. Then notifications starts to appear.
Divinity achieved Requirement for Ascension quest to be a Greater Daemon is reduced from 10000 to 5000 Herd poption: 1314/5000 (32 Bovigors, 987 Caprigors, 221 Ungors, 74 Werewolves)
New Buildings
Herdstone Unlock the ess of Beast-Paths for faster travel time Will attract more beastmen to the herd Will be treated as sacred by the beastmen as a whole and even defended by other beastmen herds Can be made into a permanent primary gateway by sacrificing 100 souls The souls of the lives sacrificed on this herdstone will belong to you As this herdstone will belong to you, unlocks teleportation to this herdstone with a month cooldown
Totem Support building Enchantments engraved on the totem will stay active by feeding on the surrounding winds of magic Effect power dependent on the material quality of the totem and the one engraving the enchantments Requires regr maintenance by wizards or bray-shamans
Soulforge Require souls to be made, souls as fuel, and souls as material Required to make the mostplex or powerful artifacts, weapons, and armor Allow the creation of artifact that can work as a primary and secondary gateways Can be summoned and unsummoned at will (will be stored and could also be ced within Sanctuary)
Knowledge on how to build those buildings appear on my mind. Not to mention the requirement from my Ascension is directly halved. I need to build a Herdstone as soon as possible. We can build one right here as we are deep enough within Drakwald. I just need a stone big enough for one. Exiting my tent, I saw the herd already starts packing. ¡°No. Stop.¡± The herd stopped and looked at my direction ¡°We will be staying here for a while.¡± They start putting down their stuffs again while Kal divide the work order between the beastmen. The crafters start to unpack their tanning racks and rerise the makeshift stone forge. I raised my eyebrows seeing Robadel, the halfling cook leads some of my lesser daemons and beastwomen somewhere while armed. ¡°Kal, Druig, Mal. Come here.¡± I called the three of them as soon as Kal finished dividing the works ¡°Where did that halfling go? And why do some follow him?¡± ¡°Gathering some nts.¡± Kal answered. ¡°The cooking is tasty but he said he can¡¯t cook human meat. The daemons helped by making the nts to grow with their magic.¡± Now that¡¯s an interesting development. Then I ask what else I have missed during my absence. Apparently the halfling cook also help leading the way south. Never thought Robadel will prove himself to be useful enough that some willingly follow him. Other than that, the only interesting part is a greenskin fort a day¡¯s journey back.Returning to the topic. ¡°Allright then. Kal, Druig, I need both of you to find a huge stone and bring it here. We will build a Herdstone here¡± Hearing this, Mal¡¯s three eyes lit up ¡°How big?¡± Kal asked Then I start to think. There is no minimum size required in my knowledge other than it must be big. I also start to get confused on my scale of things. Not only I have grown taller and Druig also have grown significantly that I cannot make urateparison. Is he 3 meters tall already? My height only reached his shoulder. Kal barely reached my chest but his horn also growsrger that it makes him looks taller. ¡°At least 3 times bigger than Druig.¡± I decided with the most convenientparison ¡°Gather a search party for the stone. Do not worry about leaving personally to help the search. I am here now to help defend the herd.¡± 28 28 "Kal, Mal,e closer." Imanded as I bestowed the illusory feather and immacte body mutations to them and myself. Our bodies immediately shifted. Already I could felt my body tighten andpress. I felt the wind more pronouncedly and my hearing and sense of smell also be better. Kal and Mal bodies also changed. Kal¡¯s bulkpress and be leaner while keeping his strength. His muscle and abs more pronounced. While Mal¡¯s body have no visible changes other than her body be more voluptuous. Then long feathers starts to grow on their mane and on my nape. The feathers varies in length, most as long as a hand while a few grow as long as a forearm. They shines in various color in light like a bismuth. "The feather could work as a disguise or camouge. I haven¡¯t test it personally. So Kal, you might can test it and tell me how it works. Mal, share this with the rest but prioritize the ones on search party first." Both nodded "Then how about Lak?" Mal asked while ncing a bit to the left where Lak with her ears down as she is not called like the rest. "I will have her help me with something else.". I said with a smile. Seems like both are working together properly. "Now Druig, it¡¯s your turn.". Hee closer then I gave the same two mutations with the addition of the fiery strength. Druig grits his teeth as his change is much more pronounced. First his bodypress, his body proportion also be better as his bulk spread more evenly. Then his muscles erge again. Druig starts coughing blood before spewing fire from his mouth and smoke from his nose. I watched in awe as he stands again. This time I barely reached his chest. "Thank you mother." Druig said with heavier voice. Blood Concept level up Level 6 -> Level 7 Nice.. Just three more level until it can evolve too "Now go on. Continue with your work." The three then left to gather their search party and Mal bestow the new mutations on them. "Lak, follow me.". She immediately perk up and follows me. We go to the crafters. I ask them to fell a tree and bring the trunk to me. As the crafters went with my task I turn at Lak. First I bestow her the two mutations like the rest. Then I taught her how to make the totems. "Teach this to Valeria and the other lesser daemons. They should be able to help you. Carve strength and endurance enchantments on the totems and ce them around the camp." She nodded enthusiastically. Then I left her as she starts calling Valeria and the lesser daemons. I start bestowing the mutations to Valeria and the lesser daemons one by one. Then I move to help Mal and bestow the rest of the herd to level my Blood concept. Blood Concept level up Level 7 -> Level 8 ¡ª- Meanwhile Kal and Druig decided to be a little more proactive in their search. The search parties are instead organized as war parties. Both decided that this is the chance to find and kill the other beastmen herds that have been harassing them since entering Drakwald. Druig lead 20 other Bovigors and start stampeding around the radius of a dozen or so kilometers from the camp. Chasing after any beastmen that does not have golden furs. They found a small herd of few hundred and bulldoze straight through them. The Khorngor leading the small herd have his body exploded by Druig¡¯s punch. The remains along with those unfortunate are ttened as the golden bulls stampede through. A party of 50 Caprigors are directly behind. Killing any stragglers that is not ttened or managed to run away. A group of a dozen tuskgor raiders also follow and took the surviving beastwomen away. Kal meanwhile lead his party of 200 Caprigors and 50 Werewolves. They test the illusory feathers. Not fully invisible but camouged enough to fully surround the other herd¡¯s camp when the mor wore off. A few minutes, Kal¡¯s counted. Then he led his party and ughter the other herd to thest beastmen. Kal took the beastmen as they continue to hunt down the other herds. Only when the vicinity clear of all what they saw as lesser beastmen herds do they start the search for the stone. All of this is witnessed by murders of crows. A murder stays to watch over the golden herd camp while the other two murders of crows returns to their master on what they witnessed. ¡ª Mgor folds his dark feathered wing and sat on a barren hill. Somewhere east of Altdorf. He picks a skull, one from the many tied to his clothes and throw it away. Then he picks up his rusty but chaos marked carving knife. He picks a fresh head of a woman with blond hair and blue eyes. A former judge priestess from the Order of Scalebearers that worship Verena, the goddess ofw, justice, and wisdom. Then he carve the eyes out in glee. Now the head mirrored their goddess¡¯ depiction as a blind woman. This has been his favorite past time after desecrating and destroying the temples of human gods. Taking souvenirs of the priest¡¯s or priestess¡¯ head and carve it into a mockery of their gods. This time he just finished leading a herd to destroy a small town within the Border Princes Confederacy. Destroying and desecrating a library and courthouse dedicated to Verena in the process. He pushed a rope into one of the eye socket and pull out the rope from the other. Tying the head then put them in his collection of human priest and priestess head. The murder of crows he has sent to watch over the dark gods newest pawn returned. His small sense of joy immediately reced with the familiar me of hatred and envy. The small herds he have manipted into fighting the golden herd now all died. But nothing of value is lost. They are just small herds that the dark gods barely noticed. What he hate is how all of them are blessed by the dark gods. And now they bore more marks from the dark gods. The illusory feathers they now have is unmistakably from Tzeentch. The golden bull sudden increase in size and strength is from Khorne. All of the golden herd bodies is now looks like they are molded by anesh. They are taller and more powerful version of beastmen. Mgor could see what the dark gods nned. A second Everchosen as a contender for the one in the north. He looked on his own wings. Once he thought that he is the most blessed among the beastmen. Now the wing only serve as a reminder on what he don¡¯t havepared to the golden herd. What¡¯s more the dark godsmanded him to test them. But he start tough at this notion as a n formed in his mind. Well, if it is a test the dark gods want, he will make it. He unfurled his wing and start to fly to the province of Tbend. He has news for the Taurox, the Brass Bull regarding a new Golden Bull. 29 29 In the evening. The search party hasn''t returned yet. But things are calm enough. I also believe to have found a small remedy on my numbing emotions. ¡°Who¡¯s the good boy?¡± I said yfully as I tickled and rubbed one of the male werewolf heads. Woof . He along with his pack excitedly wagged their tail. These are the herd wolves that are turned into werewolves when Mal gave them Lycanthropy. They now permanently turned into werewolves. Though they don¡¯t get much smarter or can change into a human. Its quite funny seeing the werewolves'' usually menacing faces turn into dumb happy faces when they see me. The contrast along with their wagging tail made them quite cute and adorable. They are my emotional support werewolves now. Didn¡¯t get the chance to properly get acquainted with them yesterday. The werewolf I currently y with is the very first wolf I gave birth to since I came here. I should name him. Forgot to name him because of everything that is happening. The name Ulrices to mind but I am certain I will draw the ire of a certain human god with the same name. ¡°From now on your name will be Wolfe.¡± I decided on a name that isn¡¯t tooplicated. He barks in joy and starts licking my face all over. I start giggling as it tickles. But then the entire pack follows along in excitement. My giggling turn into a full blownugh as they start licking me all over. ¡°Oooh.¡± I moaned as one of the werewolves got naughty and licked my pussy. ¡°Stop it. I still need to be ready just in case.¡± The werewolves'' ears dropped. ¡°Wait till night. We can do it then.¡± Their ears rise up again and bark in excitement before Imand them to guard the camp. Keeping Wolfe as my new cuddling pet, I finally checked what new concepts I can take.
Causality Advanced Concept Sacrifice 200 souls to take
Concept Eater Advanced Concept Sacrifice 100 souls to take Allow the eating of a chosen concept for instant benefit. On the downside, you cannotprehend, gain, and experience the chosen concept in a normal way anymore. Example concepts that can be chosen: Knowledge, one specific emotion, Dream, Memory, Blessing/Curse, Magic, Soul. (Warning: ChoosingMemory will make you incapable of remembering new things yourself and only gaining memories of those you eat.)
Lust You have some degree of control over Lust. Unlock sex magic and increase magical effects based on pleasure. Can influence those that have a feeling of lust towards you (effect can be nullified if they have high willpower. Will not work on those thatck parts for it)
Magic Pick one of the eight lore of magic to specialize in; Heaven, Light, Shadow, Life, Death, Fire, Beast, Metal. Magical spells from the chosen lore will be magnitudes more powerful, faster to channel, and easier to sustain.
Facsimile You gain an unnatural talent to replicate and mimic other people''s mannerism, personality, and way of thinking. You gain magical power to mimic other people''s form and gain greater control and less focus on spells to create a lifelike illusion of other people. (the mimicry spell allow you to reduce and increase your mass and size quadruple time at max level)
The lust option is still there. Causality can now also be bought. I reckon I can buy Concept Eater because I defeated the Lord of Change back in Ulthuan. Definitely won¡¯t be taking Concept Eater anytime soon or at all. The Magic concept only allows one to pick one of the 8 lore and not the others. Does it mean that I cannot pick lore of Ice and Necromancy because I haven¡¯t encountered them yet? Or because they are categorized as advanced magic that it might evolve intoter like High Magic? As for the Facsimile concept definitely from the Changeling. It might evolve into Shapeshifting concept that allow me to fully transform into other beings or something. I rub my chin on Wolfe¡¯s soft fur as I contemte my options. Definitely cannot buy any advanced concepts for now. Doubt Lust could provide much as the influence aspect could be nullified with those with high willpower. In Warhammer Fantasy, I reckon there¡¯s quite a lot of them. The sex magic sounds like buffing and utility kind of magic. But there is a chance the Lust concept could evolve into something interesting. Picking Magic concept seems to be the safer option as I practically rely on that. As a daemon I can ess all the lore spells. I just don¡¯t know how theplex spells work and need to learn them first. The question when picking this concept is which lore I should be specializing for now if I did pick that. Heaven allows me to divine the future and manipte the weather to some degree. Wonder how big my favorite spell, Comet of Casandora, would be if I specialize in that. Picking Light would make me an anti-daemon daemon. Shadow is for stealth. Life would be a great help as I will be able to support in battle with powerful healing spells. But won''t be helping much since I and the herd already have regeneration mutation. Death has the most damaging spells. Fire is self exnatory. Beast gave me some semnce of control on wild beasts which is useless as I already have the Divinity concept. Metal will help me disarm enemies with metal weapons and armors in battle and transmutation stuff. Facsimile concept might give the least benefit at the start. Only allowing me to mimic other people. But if it did evolve into Shapeshifting concept, it could be the most versatile concept to have. Three choices. One slot. ¡ª In a small pub in Grimminhagen. One day ride south of Middenheim and near the border of Hd. Bertrand, the captain of the battle against the Golden herd sat alone. He chugs an entire bottle of Couronne Brandy. Wincing when he saw his right arm again. When asked what reward he would have by his lord Boris Todbringer, he said he wanted to continue to serve despite losing his right and primary arm. Boris then called a druid to regrow his arm in respect of his dedication. Bertrand just doesn¡¯t expect the stump to need to be cut open again before casting the spell. He is under a big dose of painkillers but the sight is very surreal even for him at the time. He is also rewarded with a greatsword that is enchanted to never rust and never lose its edge as his heirloom. But Dagobert, his best friend and sergeant died in the battle with the golden herd and there¡¯s no recing that and he has been drinking ever since. Then a man sat in front of him. The man put down a fur cap with a long red feather adorning it. ¡°Bertrand the Golden Hunter?¡± The neer starts. Bertrand justughed. ¡°Never like that name. Think I Burrp drink enough to hallucinate the Huntmarshal himself.¡± He startughing again ¡°You know me?¡± Markus Wulfhart unfazed and ask ¡°How could I not? Everyone knows your name. Recognize you since I saw you when you returned after hunting the three-headed Chimera¡± ¡°Ah.¡± The Huntmarshal now knows how Bertrand recognizes him. He then ordered the pub¡¯s best beer. Both eyed each other in silence. Markus stroked his well groomed beard. Bertrand squints, he never keeps a long beard as it looks tedious to take care. But seeing the Huntmarshal¡¯s beard he might reconsider. Might. ¡°The name. Why don''t you like it?¡± Markus asked as his beer arrived ¡°Pssh. I would have failed twice if I didn''t get help from the Eonir and the Bretonnian.¡± He chugs his bottle again. ¡°No wait. Three times. The High Something-something helped too. Just remember the thing the golden daemon almost threw at us. Me and my men barely survived.¡± Bertrand continues but his tone grows more grim with each sentence. ¡°That so?¡± Markus drinks his beer before spurting it. Such sights usually make Bertrand and Dagobertugh. They usually invite new recruits to drink the town¡¯s worst pub¡¯s beer as a prank. ¡°Ever though surviving is its own achievement?¡± Markus continued without missing a beat. ¡°No¡± ¡°Really? I wouldn¡¯t have avenged my family if I didn''t survive the Drakwald Cyclop¡¯s rampage long ago.¡± Bertrand ms down the now empty bottle of Couronne Brandy. ¡°If you want to preach, the temple of Ulric is two streets away. Now what you really want?¡± ¡°Very well. Want to join mypany of scouts?¡± ¡°You attempt to poach me!?¡± Bertrand now surprised. ¡°I have been given permission to ask. Whether you join me or not is up to you.¡± Bertrand leans his chin to his hand as he starts to think. He has been moping around long enough. His lord already gave permission to the Huntmarshal to recruit him. There is only one question left to ask. ¡°What¡¯s your next hunt?¡± ¡°Taurox, the Brass Bull.¡± 30 30 Ultimately I decided to choose Facsimile. It requires a lot of investment at the start. But I am convinced it will be worth it. Other reason is that I felt like I am too specialized. Already heavily invested in willpower that greatly empower my magical capabilities. Just in thest battle, if Teclis did not interfere, my magic already could turn the tide. While picking lust concept will just make me too focused on just another one aspect. So I pick Facsimile for more versatility and more options to engage with oing problems. Might also give me options for diplomacy or sabotage too. Immediately tries the mimicry spell. Turning into a copy of Wolfe who barked in surprise. My sense of smell heightened again and damn there is just so much. So I don''t stay in his form too long. I immediately try to turn into Druig. My already towering body be even more taller and beefier. Wolfe start circling me and sniffing me around. I felt a detached sense of annoyance, a desire to find a fight, and an idea to rebuke Wolfe to stop. Is this how Druig will feel in my position? Or is this how my own idea of how Druig will respond?. Maybe I need to ask him personally to be sureter. Then I start to turn to Kal and Lak respectively. I want to know what my own idea of their personality that I have. As Kal I felt not much different and doesn¡¯t get a detached sense on what he felt. Does it mean that my personality and Kal match? Or I just don¡¯t know much about him? But I do know that Kal is calmer and more thoughtful than Lak and Druig. Maybe it''s just not much different from my nature as a daemon? As Lak I get a detached sense that I should be doing something or find a beastmen to mate with. She did look like a child that will get anxious when not doing anything. Seems like the core of facsimile is more mental than physical. Mimicry level up Level 1 -> Level 2 Leveled up already. Seems like I am heading to the right direction. Changing back to my original form and contemte how to quickly level this concept. Wolfe stopped circling and sniffing me then bark again in surprise. Does this mean the mimicry also mimics body odor and such? This also require more testing. Then I test if facsimile can just generally change the shape of myself. I start with testing if my hand can meld into a de. It can but require more focus and time than just mimic someone else. I stopped focusing and channeling magic to see if the change is permanent. It wasn¡¯t permanent and my hand shift back after 30 or so second. I can mimic as a box to infiltrate a town or cityter to focus leveling this conceptter. For now I will keep watch until the search party returned. ¡ª It was at midnight when the search parties returned. Druig along with 3 other Bovigors carried a huge stone easily four times their sizes. The herd roared in cheer at their return. They also brought at least a hundred new beastwomen. Their brown furs and smaller sizepared to our own beastwomen a clear indication that they are not one of us. Seems like they take some proactive measures against the raids they have endured. 112 Beastwomen captured 2 Attribute points gained Nice. Putting away the notification screen, Druig and his Bovigors arrived in front of me. They put down the stone. Creating a deep thudding sound and a small quake. Then they step back to give me space to begin my work. I channeled all my magic power and divinity into the stone. Shaping it directly ording to my whim. I shaped the stone into a rectangr shape and design it like a gate. For my emblem I carved a circle within an eight pointed star within a circle. Then I can choose what type of magic the herdstone will channel, gather, and redirect. I can choose high magic where it will support the flow of other waystones that dotted the Old World¡¯sndscape. This in turn will also support the bnce of the great vortex at the center of Ulthuan. The second choice is that I can make it to indefinitely gather and pile the stagnate winds of magic, turning it into dark magic which will kill all life within the vicinity and get a constant supply of warpstone. The third is to make it a direct wellspring of magic, making it a practically infinite source for my magic if I am nearby and also make it my permanent seat of power until it is destroyed. This will make sure my Divinity will affect the surrounding region even when I am not present while also make it a direct connection to the warp. My choice is clear. I lifted the gate herdstone to a stand, floating a few meter above the ground. Lak and the herd also start lifting the finished totems around the camp. As the herdstone touched the ground I make my choice. Turning it into a wellspring of magic. A connection are made to the warp. Golden beam of pure magic shoots out to the sky. Winds of magic that is visible to normal eyes start to flow out. Through my herdstone I saw the beast pathways. A corrupted and crude copy of the Paths of the Old Ones that is partially within another dimension which link to many other herdstone within the old world. My herd let out a thunderous roar. Not only we now have a sacred ground for ourselves, we now also an emblem for our banners. Divinity level up Level 1 -> level 2
Alignment Shift
Self 45% (+3%)
nnesh 40% (-3%)
Khorne 12%
Tzeentch 0%
Nurgle 3%
Already I felt myself having an unlimited power. But not exactly. The herdstone is a source of infinite magic yes. But the rate of magic it generates is still limited. Still could help me fling powerful magic nonstop if I pace the usage. Then the beam of pure magic eventually stopped as the connection stabilized.
You have constructed the third albeit very crude warp gate It is currently too small and weak to be properly used for direct travel through the warp All divine eyes took notice of your action
The four Chaos Gods took interest in your gate They would like you to properly andpletely construct the third gate Each donates 20 souls and 10 attribute points
Donations? You mean investment so they can use my gate as a new invasion point. This also confirm the fact that I can upgrade my herdstone. But that is forter. Now is the time for celebration as the herd turned into another orgy. ¡ª Just like how Archaon tales of exploits gather untold number of norscan tribes, wild and sporadic beastmen tribes too have heard the golden herd. Though they are rtively new, almost all beastmen knows them. Partly in Mgor¡¯s attempt to dissuade other herds to join them by blowing their failures out of proportion. Before, lesser herds will not question the Gods dark herald vilifying words. They saw the golden herds like it is just another lesser herd or even downright attacking them on sight. But now the herds are moving. Some decided to outright join the golden herd after seeing the beam of pure magic. Their bray-shamans confirms that the dark gods attention are focused on the golden herd. Some foolhardy herds saw an opportunity to challenge the golden herd for gaining their blessings as their own. The few big herds not moving. Too far away, already engaged in their own ns, or guarding their own sacred herdstones. But all of them knows. The End Times is approaching 31 31 The morning after the golden beam shines are met with chaos within the empire. The sudden abundance of magic creates numerous small rifts in which daemons can enter. Hierophants, the light wizards are sent to the every corner of the empire to close them. The witch hunters and inquisitors already began their work as soon as the beam vanish at night. Hunting witches and hidden covens who let their guards down on the equally auspicious and terrifying event. Mutants born from both beasts and men skyrockets overnight. Immediately ughtered and burned. Even the babies, lest the witch hunters came and drag the parents to the pyre too. Unprepared viges gone before dawn. Destroyed by the amassing beastmen horde and other creatures that hides within the dark corners of the empire. The trees of Drakwald grown. More towering and haunting than ever before. Mustering call announced from every province to prepare on what is toe. The cause of this chaos however are currently sleeping and snuggling between the werewolves. One of the werewolf¡¯s dick still knotted inside her. Now what to do? I thought as I snuggle on the werewolves fur. Our base of operation is pretty much secured for now. Souls will be delivered to me on its own as visiting beastmen herd will no doubt perform sacrifice on my herdstone. We could theoretically stays here and build up until End Timese but banking everything on just one base is a bad idea. Then again I need to ascertain the date to know how much time left until then. The more reason to try infiltrate the Empire while leveling Facsimile at the same time. I also need allies. Allying with the Greater Daemons or the Daemon Princes is of course no go since who knows when they will betray me. Temporary alliance with Khornate daemons might be achievable. But I doubt Tzeentch will allow it tost long. The only possibility thate to mind is Cathay. Since they are far enough from here, they might be receptive enough if I help them against Tzeentch. The only problem is reaching there though. If taking the safest route. First need to pass the Border Princes Confederation to the south which also infested by the Skavens. Pass the mountains belong to the dwarves. Then crossing the greenskin darnds and the ogre kingdom mountains after that. The fastest route if we can pass unbothered is through Sylvania as there is also a mountain pass across the world¡¯s edge mountains between their border with Ostermark. But that would risk even further attention from the vampires and Mannfred Von Carstein. Regardless, both route will take a few months. Might even almost a year. For now it is better to build our base and breed. Herd poption: 1669 Perhaps when I have more than 2000 beastmen which is soon reached, I can split and create another herd to leave for Cathay in advance. I will think of a way to link both herd so I can move between both and assist them. After giving birth to a litter of werewolves pup, I exit my camp and check my herd. Now everyone already buffed by the new regeneration, immacte body, and illusory feathers. The sight of gold furs entuated with shimmering flow of the feathers are enough to hurt the average human perception. But someone that sat on a golden chair might like the color palette. The newly captured beastwomen are also slowly turned one by one by Mal. Then there are also influxes of small groups of beastmen. Each group only a dozen or two at most. They are a stark contrast as even theirrgest Caprigors barely on the same height and stature of our Ungors. Now that I realize, I have practically made my herd into almost space marine equivalent of the beastmen. Which I am also sure pretty much achievable after my blood concept evolve. Another thing to look forward too. Returning back to my tent, I shoo away the still sleeping werewolves to make ce. I paid the 20 souls required to make my soul forge. The souls screamed in agony as they melted into one. An 8 pointed star shaped anvil formed in front of me. A runic smithing hammer on top of it. Picking up the hammer and touching the anvil, insights on what is required flows into my mind. Materials, what kind of enchantment to bestow, and how many souls sacrificed to make it. Material is the most important part. As it determines the end result. Using unsuitable or weak material will immediately broke if a strong enchantment is bestowed or forcing too many souls into it. Destroying the materials and the souls spent in the process. There are no further guide on what I can do. So it will mostly be trial and error. I burst into augh as an idea formed in mind. 3 rings for rielle, Tyrion, and Teclis in Ulthuan. 7 rings for the dwarven kings. 9 rings for each electoral counts excluding Reind. Then one for me. But I don¡¯t know if that is achievable here. Not to mention the amount of souls I need to spend making them and I don''t know how much time I have to work on that. I shelved the idea for now. Then I put the soul forge within my sanctuary. I will try to make one when I get the 1st soul through my herdstone as the trial and error will no doubt burn through the souls I get from the Four. In the meantime, I will be gathering ideas on what I need to make. A soulbound weapon and armor is a first must if I want to retry the survival mode to farm points. I need to make some for Vriel too since I don¡¯t know if she will be pulled into the survival mode when I try it againter just to be safe. With nothing much left to do, I went to find Kal and Lak. Notifying them on my n for outing to test my mimicry. ___ Some distance away from Grimminhagen. Markus and ten of his hunters intercepted another small beastmen herd of twenty. Bertrand cleave thest beastmen with his newly acquired enchanted greatsword. As he sheathed his greatsword, Bertrand rubs his right hand again. Making sure it is still there. ¡°Still not used to it?¡± Markus asked as he collects his arrows ¡°Yea, still jarring. Just a few days ago there¡¯s only a stump.¡± ¡°Better get used to it fast. That lightst night will attract more. I need you to be ready¡± ¡°Sure-sure.¡± Bertrand sat and drink from his sk ¡°Didn¡¯t you have that bow the emperor gave you? Why not use it?¡± He ask as Markus used only use a mundane bow the entire time ¡°Well, it felt weird to me. The arrow almost always pierce the heart¡± ¡°Weird how? Isn¡¯t that a good thing?¡± He asks, confused by the remark. ¡°Almost always Bertrand. Almost. Meaning that the bow can fail. The arrow also veered to the heart even when I aimed somewhere else. I can force it if I concentrate enough. But it feels like I am reigning a horse and forcing it to move.¡± ¡°Suppose it¡¯s weird if you put it that way.¡± Magic is always weird. He couldn¡¯t understand it. Then Bertrand rubs his right arm again. ¡°Besides, my skill would rust if I rely on that bow too much.¡± Markus pulled thest of his arrows ¡°So when will we move out?¡± ¡°We will not. I get the feeling our quarry wille to us instead.¡± Markus turned east to Tbend direction. Thest reported sighting of Taurox. ¡°Now stop idling and help pile the bodies so we can burn them.¡± 32 32 A wooden spear pierced an armored Bestigor from the mouth clean through the skull. The man with wildly growing brown hair and beard pulls out his spear and fought the rest of the beastmen that did not run away after their leader died. Those who run are shot down one by one by a woman with blond hair and blue eyes. The man easily overpowers the rest of the beastmen. Crushing the wrists of the Caprigor that pulls him into a wrestle by his bare hands. The woman wear normal traveling clothes while the man wear mostly leather and fur clothing. The Man then looked up at Middenheim that is raised on a mountain. Unsure whether or not he would like what he see there. "There is nothing strange about us right?" the man looks at himself and his clothing. "We are just a husband and wife visiting the city from the vige. I¡¯m sure there¡¯s nothing strange about us." The wife assure that it will not be that bad. "I sure hope not." Both continue their walk leaving Drakwald "I doubt they can recognize us." "But I heard they have many wizards." The man looks back to his wife "Well, just hope they don¡¯t recognize us among the people then." "What¡¯s our name again?" "I am Maria and you are Ludwig." "Right. Do remind me though." The wife let out a short chuckle while covering her mouth. They left the forest ande to the main road. Many other fleeing towards Middenheim. Or answering the muster call. Quite many men and even barely adult boys carrying their own weapons. A long line on the sloped road up to Middenheim. "They should keep the name Fauscg." the man said as he line along with the rest. "Or Ulricsberg on that matter." "I think Middenheim is nice too. Besides the festival ising soon." Within the line of refugees there are a merchant that is loudlyining about the traffic. Saying that she have to return to Nornd before winteres. The merchantes from quite a rich tradingpany judging by the quality of her carriage and caravan. Some grumbles from the peasantry. Muttering insults under their breaths. The merchant took out her whip. But before she could whip some of the peasant, a passing Knight of the White wolf from the back of the line make her stay her hand. Another knight passing from the direction of Middenheim. This one is from Knights Panther chapter. Followed by a group of soldiers to make sure the crowd doesn¡¯t get rowdy. The wolf and panther knight eyes met. The peasants in between them tries to shrink themselves as the rivalry from the two knights orders aremon knowledge. Fortunately they are on different sides of the road with plenty of people in between. So at least another banter that could escte are avoided. With a huff the merchant pulled her maid. Saying that she is bored and wants some fun. The line of people decided to ignore the shaking of the merchants carriage and the sounds that leaking out The long line moved forward a bit "Seems like this willst a while." Said a nun of Shallya, the goddess of healing and mercy. There are quite a number of them. Arriving to Middenheim to help the refugees. All of them are quite beautiful that many men keep sneaking nces on them. Their robes that concealed their bodies seemingly tempt even more nces. Some unsavory men approach them with grins. Their intention is clear. Ludwig is irked. But before he can move forward, a big hands taps on his shoulder. An absolutely big man, more than 2 meter tall and extremely ripped give a smile. Showing that he got this. The man stood between the nuns and the shady men who balked and decide that it is not worth the trouble. They want to find other easier targets but unwilling to leave the line lest they are shoved aside and must line up to the very back. Had happened before yesterday that it is almost a riot as people pushing each other. Fortunately some of the knights help to maintain the order at the time. The nuns thanked the man. "Not that bad see. There are still decent people out here." Maria assure Ludwig again. "We both know that might not be the case." "Must you always think about the worst things." Ludwig sigh at his wife retort. "Allright, I will stopining now." "Wonder how your brother is faring." "Oh, he¡¯s fine. No need to worry about him" A few rows behind the married couple and the nuns "You sure this will work out?" A nervous tall female Tilean mercenary ask her captain. "Quit your whinin. Don¡¯t make me regret epting you to our ranks" The tall woman just nod then rechecks her gambeson again. The captain shakes his head. Did he make a mistake? The new recruit is tall and quite skilled when tested. But damn she is a nervous wreck. At least her face and body looks beautiful enough. Enough topensate her weird ent, manner, and palerplexion than most.. He got his eyes on that massive man few rows in front of him though. Wondering if he can entice him into mercenary work. He looks chivalrous enough by helping those nuns. The captain cackle as he remember he can just speak the old mercenary advertising. Saying that being a knight is practically impossible for themon folk and being a mercenary could help more people this way. ¡ª Facsimile level up Level 2 -> Level 3 It was at night where I finally entered Middenheim. That traffic is that long. Not to mention the checkpoint at the gate where the guards checks the refugees very thoroughly. Well, that¡¯s the consequence of my own action I guess. But then a notification appears.
anesh and Tzeentch trial Theatre of the Masque You taking the Facsimile concept does not go unnoticed. anesh and Tzeentch propose a game of masks. The Changeling and Masque of anesh are present and disguised within Middenheim. Oust each other without revealing your own identity. If the game within Middenheim concluded without a winner and loser, the game will be postponed and resumed in another time and another ce. Magic spells to detect disguised daemons and other entities are disabled within the entirety of Middend province
1st ce Reward: 200 souls 4 levels in Facsimile 20 attribute points 2nd ce rewards: 100 souls 1 level in Facsimile 10 attribute points Failure Consequence: Restart Facsimile progress back to level 1 There will be a mark randomly ced on your body when you engage your mimicry from this point that could immediately oust you as an impostor -40 souls
Additional Quest The Avatar of Rhya, the Earth Mother and the Avatar of Taal, the God of Nature and Beast are also present and disguised within Middenheim. The nature of their visit is unknown though your actions have gathered plenty of divine attention. Find them and ascertain their intentions
Reward: 20 attribute points Possible alliance or enemies if you choose approach and talk to them Another 20 attribute points if you seed on making alliance with them
33 33 I thought about the two notification. As for the system quest, I ept as there is no consequence of failure. Will decide whether I will talk to Taal and Rhya when I did found them. I am more concerned about the trial. Will the this theater of the masque wrapped up if I am not joining? I doubt it will be the case. So the 2 could just sow chaos while disguised. It will be nigh impossible defeating the Changeling and I don¡¯t know much about the Masque of anesh. Isn¡¯t she cursed to dance forever? Or does anesh offered to release the curse if she won? "I did it! Wooo!" I turned my head towards the tall female mercenary who now covers her mouth. Her cheeks redden in embarrassment. Surely that was not the Changeling. Or it might be a ruse. But definitely not the Masque. I think. Things already start to get confusing. I wade through the sea of people. Trying to get my bearing first before deciding on epting the trial or not. I entered the nearest overpacked tavern. Loud conversation and drinking sound fills the ce. I put my hand on one of the newly cleaned table before a man could touch the stool. Other seats simrly also immediately taken. He scowls before spitting on my foot then leave to search another tavern maybe. Then I sit with a ragtag group of people. One old man with already white hair. A female hunter judging by the well maintained bow. Two barely adult twin boys. One of them are visibly nervous. Intimidated by my size. My Facsimile is not that good yet so I can only disguise myself as a huge guy. Even though I have pushed myself to make myself as short as possible most people here still barely reached my chest. A tired and overworked barmaid arrived to take my order. I looked around the room to see what is normally served. Just some bread and cheese with some water please. She nod, taking the others order, and left. The money I get after escaping the witch hunter¡¯s hideout at the beginning is lost. Thankfully those nuns of Shallya gave me some of their money after I helped them and saying that I have no money. Still not much though. So I need to find myself some job ¡°What you youngsters here then? Refugee? Or wanting to enlist?¡± The old man start ¡°To enlist of course. Hear the Huntmarshall recruiting too. Ain¡¯t no way I¡¯m missing the chance.¡± Said the hunter before one of the boys could answer. The boys nodded too and the old men cackle at the response ¡°That¡¯s the spirit. How bout you big man? Surely someone blessed by Ulric like yourself thought of enlisting.¡± the old man turn to me ¡°Still thinking about it. Though I am more inclined to join the Graf¡¯s army.¡± ¡°Awe on big man. Surely it is better to join the Huntmarshall. We can go anywhere too. No need to stay in this sh-same ce all the time.¡± the hunter said and corrected her word. Pretty sure she almost calls Middenheim a shithole. ¡°I am thinking about it.¡± Truth to be told, it is quite enticing to join the Huntmarshall. With us outside most of the time, I can run away much easier than being inside the city. A grizzly man entered the tavern. It is the man that I saw almost try to kill the group of shady guys that approaching the nuns of Shallya. Or that might be his usual face. Scanning the room before suddenly bashing his wooden spear on a table of men who have finished eating but not yet leaving. "I¡¯m taking this seat." The men looked furious and ready to fight. But then a deep bestial growles from the man. Vibrating the entire tavern and silencing it altogether. It shook the fight away from the group of men who already stands and backing away before leaving the tavern. Then hispanion, a woman with blond hair and traveler garb said her apologies multiple times to surrounding people as the man sat. Then she sat beside him and whispering something. I focus myself to listen, my Immacte body mutation enhancing my hearing. ¡°Would you stop your tantrum?¡± She chastise him with concerned tone. ¡°This is the fourth tavern we got to.¡± He reasoned, his impatience evident ¡°We can¡¯t check all taverns in this city. Sides, those men already finished their meal.¡± "Would you look at that. A Shaman, or Amber Wizard, if you are unfamiliar. Things bad enough for them to leave their seclusion huh?" The old man start as he stroke his white beard. Then our orders came. Finally some real food and not white stuffs. Come to think of it, I haven¡¯t get to eat anything Robadel cook. Too many things happened that I forgot about him. "What¡¯s an Amber wizard?" One of the boy asked. "They are wizard that focus on beast or something" I quietly listened to the conversation as I ate. Frowning as the bread is tasteless and the cheese taste nd in my mouth. Does the food quality here is this bad? Or my taste bud have changed too? Hopefully the former. "Truth to be told I don¡¯t know much either. Reclusive folk they are. Saw how they fought once though during myst patrol. They fought the beastmen in matching ferocity and even more wrath. The Shaman that help us turned to this giant bear. Ripping and tearing the surrounding beastmen." The old man continue to recount his tale. But then I smelt something pungent as if something is rotting. ¡°What¡¯s in this drink?¡± A man a few table away tightly grabbing the wrist of the barmaid who desperately trying to pry her hand away. The smelling from him. The man start vomiting blood and those who share table with him immediately took a step back "WHAT DID YOU GIVE ME!!?" I stand as the smell suddenly grows stronger. A wooden spear thrown. Freeing the barmaid and pinning the man to the wall. But still the man writhe in pain even though his heart is pierced. His body suddenly bloating. One of his hand fall off, rotting immediately. A gaping maw with long tongue now rece the stump on his arm. Mouths start appearing all over his body. One mouth split his torso diagonally from his shoulder to stomach. The people in the tavern watch in silence horror. For many this is the first time they ever saw a chaos mutation happening. Not to mention this is much faster than what it should be. The man turned into a bloated Chaos Spawn in seconds. "Don¡¯t just stand there! Get out!" The old man shout break through the spell that took hold. People start running. Shoving and kicking each other away. Not the best decision but the right one in this situation. "WHAT¡¯S HAPPENING TO ME!?" The man screamed in pain as his mutated body move against his will and dislodge itself. I throw the table to the chaos spawn as it lunge at the fallen and terrified barmaid. The Amber Wizard jump to the ceiling then lunge at the spawn. His arms morphed into bear¡¯s. Both wing each other as the mutated man head screams in pain and confusion. Grabbing my stool, I wade through the panicked people. Sthen jabs the sharpened part of the broken stool foot to its side. Then an arrow pierced the creature as the wizard push it back. It¡¯s from hispanion. But the creature unfazed and lunge towards me. Its massive maw on its torso gape wide to bite. I hold the maw opened with my arms as it bites. The wizard took hold the left side and pulled. With one side free, I hold the right side and we pull. Ripping the spawn right through the middle. The head still screaming and weeping before being stomped by the wizard. The face pulverized. I stomps the other half of the body as it tries to wriggle away. The wizard joins in. The city guards finally arrived. The old man helping those that are trampled when the people run away along with the wizard¡¯spanion. The barmaid still sat still on the ground. Too shocked to do anything. The female hunter puked at the corner of the table. She was trying to help too at the start. But found her bows swaying with doubt as the gruesome sight overwhelms her. The twin boys pat her back. This act of caring, an effort to shift their minds away from the sudden mutation and ensuing brutality. Me and the wizard still stomping the body. Just to be sure. We must look like two lunatics brutalizing a corpse if the context is omitted. The guards told us to stop with some hesitation. The idea of spending time here in disguise doesn¡¯t sound appealing anymore if this will be amon urrence. But I already ept the quest to find Taal and Rhya. So fuck it, I ept the trial too. It¡¯s fine as long as I am not the first to be ousted. 34 34 Back at Herdstone. Bigger beastmen herds start arriving. From a few dozens to a hundred at most. They also carried unfortunate humans and dwarves on their way. On the base of the Herdstone, a b sacrificial altar was made. Lak oversees the sacrifices offered as the chief shaman of the Golden Herd. Those who offer much are first to receive the adoption ritual given by Mal. By the time the dawn of the next daye, the Golden Herd number have almost doubled. ¡ª This brings back memories. Me and all who were still at the tavern when the guard arrived are now sitting in individual cells. Even the barmaid and the old man are also locked up. Courtesy of the witch hunters that arrivedte. We are taken here in case of corruption they say. Apparently simr rapid mutation cases are happening all over the city. How do I know about that? Courtesy of the two clearly nervous guard who sat on a table near the stairs up. Chatting or drinking in an attempt to ignore the Amber wizard who is ring at them while growling nonstop. This has gone on since they put us in the cells. Hispanion, who is actually his wife, keeps trying to calm him down. Back then too when the witch hunter arrived. I¡¯m sure he will attempt to kill them if the wife did not interfere. Lives sacrificed on the Herdstone 24 souls acquired Finally, I get to try to forge something. Sitting down and leaning on the cleaner side of the cell, I returned to Sanctuary. Back within Sanctuary, Vriel already finished grieving and currently inspecting the soulforge. ¡°Are you alright now?¡± She gasp in surprise as I asked ¡°Maybe. I don¡¯t know¡± ¡°Good enough.¡± ¡°What happened?¡± ¡°Oh this?¡± I look at my soul body that now have the red taint too ¡°I was¡­ attacked. Partially my fault. But you are outside at the time so it¡¯s good¡± I said as I approached the soulforge. But then I felt stupid as I needed material to forge something. And there is no material here. Thankfully Vriel decides to not pry further. ¡°What is this?¡± ¡°It''s a Soulforge. For warpsmithing.¡± ¡°You mean like enchanting?¡± ¡°Simr, but this is more powerful.¡± I touched the anvil. Then it notifies me that I have materials. The Screamers that I captured back can be used as one. Picking a Screamer as the material, it instantly appears on the anvil and shrieks as it burns. Vriel recoils in surprise but watches intently from a distance. Let¡¯s see. Making it soulbound and can be taken in and outside the warp only cost one soul. That much I somehow know for sure.. The rest is trial and error. Focusing on an image of a spear I throw five souls into the fire. 5 more voices join the chorus of screams. ¡°Wait!¡± Vriel voiced. I ignore her and start hammering. Emphasizing on sharpness and piercing while also trying to make it have 3 edges. The screaming silenced with each hammering. Growing even more distant until it stops at thest hammer m and the spear is finished. The end result is a bluish long spear with three edges. Precisely what I imagine it to be. Thankfully soulforging is more of an image and willpower thing rather than skill and practice. Because if so, the result will be really bad. ¡°Did I see right? Did you use human souls to make that?¡± Vriel asks with a tinge of fear in her voice ¡°Well, yeah. It¡¯s a soulforge.¡± I put the spear down and start making a new one. Another Screamer screams as it burns on the anvil. But Vriel grab my hand before I can continue ¡°What are you doing?¡± ¡°Stop this at once.¡± She demanded as she wedged herself between me and the forge. ¡°Out of the way.¡± ¡°No! I won¡¯t let you use those souls.¡± ¡°Why do you care? It¡¯s just some souls.¡± ¡°That¡¯s precisely the reason! They are souls for Isha¡¯s sake! They weren''t supposed to suffer anymore!¡± ¡°I have to do this for us to survive.¡± ¡°Then why do you care so much about me!? But not them?¡± ¡°I made you. You-you are like a daughter to me.¡± I tried to exin She frowns, conflicted on what I said. ¡°Then you must know. They are someone¡¯s parents or child or someone¡¯s loved ones.¡± ¡°I know.¡± I looked at the me on the soulforge again ¡°But you can¡¯t understand, do you?¡± I looked back at her in surprise ¡°No. Not anymore.¡± Quiet reigns between us as I realize. It finally clicks. What¡¯s been missing from me. How I could keep up in this world. My empathy is gone. It made so much sense now. How I barely connect to everything that is happening. Even to Kal, Lak, and Druig. The aloofness to the point of uncaring. ¡°I-I can stop for now if you want¡± I relent. Her pained face is unbearable for me. My motivation for making things is now gone. I turn back and sit somewhere. Now only waiting for dawn as there is little to do even on the other side. Vriel then sit a distance beside me ¡°You said you made me? Can I ask how?¡± She finally ask ¡°Asahane¡­ was not exactly a good mother figure. She asked for my help to ensure you are conceived. Also some more help before.¡± ¡°So Tyrion being my father is true then?¡± ¡°Yes. Did Teclis tell you that?¡± ¡°No. It was a daemon that disguised itself as Lord Tyrion. Then he kills my mother.¡± That was a horrible way to find out who your father is. ¡°Why didn¡¯t you tell me?¡± ¡°I told Teclis. Figured the newsing from your uncle will be better received than from me. He didn¡¯t get the chance to tell you?¡± ¡°No.¡± Quiet returns again for a while ¡°Is this soulforging really necessary?¡± She start again ¡°Yes, when the daemons of Khorne attack, I have no weapon other than my magic. I cannot bring weapons from outside and Soulbound weapons are the only thing that can be freely brought in and outside the material world.¡± ¡°I see. You have no other choice then¡± She took a deep breath. ¡°I won¡¯t stop you anymore¡± ¡°Really?¡± ¡°Yes, you are the only one I have now. And I don¡¯t know what to do anymore¡± She sighs. ¡°I¡­ apologize for my outburst.¡± ¡°You did nothing wrong. Normal people would do the same thing you did.¡± I stand. ¡°I will make you some. So at least you can defend yourself if something happens¡± I said and went to the Soulforge again. ¡°Daemon.¡± ¡°Yes?¡± ¡°I still don¡¯t know your name¡± ¡°You know my name, I gave you mine.¡± 35 35 Within the slum, within a zone cleared for the refugees. Faint gasps can be heard within one of the rundown buildings at the corner of the ce. ¡°Slow down.¡± But the gasps and the sound of fervent poundings of sex grows louder. The plea for slowing down seemingly results in the opposite. Then it stops. Muffled grunts and moan rece the sounds. Some timeter, a figure draped with ck cloak exits the building. Shuffling through thebyrinthine alley of Middenheim with familiarity, the figure stops behind a small chapel. The figure removed its cloak. Revealing a feminine figure wearing white robe. A symbol of bleeding heart on the left chest denotes her faith in Shallya, the Goddess of Mercy. She removes a brick within a wall and hides the cloak inside the crevice along with a stained cloth before cing the brick again. Then she stealthily entered the chapel from the back door. Careful to not make any noise, she tiptoed to the room repurposed to house the increased numbers of nuns of Shallya to help with the refugees. Not knowing that another nun witnessed her return behind the door of another simrly repurposed room. This nun is visibly shaking in fear. Sweat trickled from her face. Her hand gripping the other, struggling in an attempt to stop it from shaking. Anxiety and uncertainty clouds her thoughts. It was Tallia. She is certain. While the hallway is dark, she knows that walking gait and figure everywhere From where she¡¯s from? Is she one of the daemon her goddess mentioned in revtion? Should she denounce her? But she did not have proof and using someone just because they went somewhere at night is too far fetched. Should she investigate? What if she failed again? She grips her head as she shakes even more in fear The thought of failing her goddess again is far more terrifying than anything else. She has to try. This is her chance for penance. ¡°Lin?¡± She screamed in fear from the sudden voice. Gripping her head even tighter ¡°It¡¯s okay. It¡¯s okay. It¡¯s me. ¡± Someone hugged her from behind but that did not stop her trembling. The nuns inside the room all woke up. Lanterns lighted. ¡°What happened?¡± Another asked ¡°Lin had a nightmare again.¡± A chorus of groans and sighs. They know they shouldn''t be judging as is the strictures of Shallya. But the frequent episodes are starting to be unbearable, grinding at their patience. Those who still have patience gathered around Lin in support while a few cover their eyes and ears with nkets and pillows. Determined to salvage any minute of rest they can. ___ I woke up. Still in the cell. Also, I end up spending every soul I have gained in one go. Made four soulbound weapons that all cost 20 souls. Then one artifact that cost 4 souls. The soulbound weapons are a spear, a sword, a hammer, and a bow. As for the artifact, it is a ck wolf ne. Its purpose is to detect magic within a 20 meter radius by shaking and vibrating. Like what a certain witcher wears. If directly detecting daemons and other entities are impossible, this might go around the restriction. I wear the ne under my shirt. Also, how did my clothes get wet though? Then I start to look around. The cells are empty. Where did everybody go? I stood and saw that the cell was no longer locked. So I just exit the cell and go through the stairs up ¡°Hey you. You¡¯re finally awake.¡± A guard beside the stairs said ¡°Yeah, why didn¡¯t you wake me up?¡± ¡°Oh believe me we tried. Shaking you didn¡¯t wake you up, throwing a bucket of water didn¡¯t wake you up.¡± He counted with his fingers. ¡°Then Bron over there has a nice idea to p you awake but hurt himself instead.¡± He said with a chuckle as other guards who were ying cards alsoughed. I turned to see this Bron who shrink from my gaze as he massaged his palm. ¡°So where¡¯s the others¡­¡± ¡°Just call me Howard.¡± Of course it is someone named Howard ¡°An Inquisitor came by with a Hierophant to check. Everyone is released while the shaman and his wife are recruited by the inquisitor to help with the outbreak. Oh, the inquisitor also asked me to escort you to him when you woke up.¡± He gestured for me to follow him. ¡°What for?¡± I followed closely behind. ¡°Probably recruiting you like what she did to the shaman and his wife.¡± Oh, a female inquisitor. Nice. Also, this might be a good excuse to search the other two daemons. We exit the barrack. There are noticeably less people outside on the roads. ¡°You mention an outbreak?¡± ¡°Rampant mutation. Four of them in a single night. People suddenly and instantaneously turned into chaos spawns.¡± ¡°That¡¯s why there¡¯s fewer people outside?¡± ¡°Yea, most people nowholed up in fortified taverns and inns. You know what those are right?¡± ¡°Of course I did.¡± It¡¯s where people hunker down when Geheimnisnacht arrive. ¡°I¡¯m surprised the shaman and his wife agreed to help.¡± ¡°Don¡¯t know about them. Though I hear, the wife convinces the shaman to help since the festival ising soon. It will be good if the matter is resolved, summer equinox is a major festival here.¡± We took a turn to a road with even fewer people. ¡°What¡¯s the current date again?¡± ¡°18th Erntezeit, two weeks before summer equinox.¡± ¡°Year?¡± ¡°2519. Why, you don¡¯t have a calendar in your vige or something?¡± (basically 18/08/2519. Also a week in WF is 8 days not 7) I inhaled a deep breath. I looked up. The twin tailet has not appeared yet. Archaon is yet to receive the crown of domination. If I remember correctly, theet appeared during Archaon¡¯s coronation as the thirteenth and thest everchosen. Late 2519 but no exact date. So somewhere this winter then. I have two and a half months to prepare at most. ¡°You okay there?¡± ¡°Hmm? Oh yeah. Just remember something.¡± I said and swallow my thought for now ¡°Good then, we¡¯re almost there.¡± I followed Howard towards the alleyways. There are many forks and Howard led me by taking random turns. Started to get suspicious. But eventually Howard knocks on the backdoor of some building. ¡°The wolf¡¯s head is here.¡± He then said The door opened. Revealing a dimly lit hallway ¡°The inquisitor is inside.¡± Howard said and point inside ¡°By the way, do you remember the way back to the main road?¡± ¡°No.¡± ¡°Oh well, wee to Middenheim. Just take random paths, you will eventually stumble back to the main road.¡± ¡°Eventually.¡± ¡°It just works.¡± Then he left Sighing, I duck and enter the building. Here goes nothing. A scarred witch hunter closes the door and beckons me to follow. The ne starts shaking. He led me to a room. I was immediately greeted with disappointment as I entered the office. The inquisitor is an olddy. She wears the usual trench coat, graying hair cut short, the hat put on the desk. She looked 40s to 50s. The shaman still has his usual angry face. His wife waved to greet me. The inquisitor squints at my chest. Specifically to the visibly shaking ne within my shirt ¡°Something happening there?¡± She ask calmly ¡°Oh this. This is an heirloom. Could detect magic. Don¡¯t know how it works though. Sometime it work sometime it don¡¯t¡± I said my prepared excuse ¡°I guess I didn¡¯t get to shoot you.¡± She put down his pistol on her desk ¡°I will make this direct and clear.¡± She starts ¡°I need extra hands and since you three have proven yourself capable, I have authority to enlist temporary help. These two have agreed. Now what about you/¡± ¡°Will I get paid?¡± ¡°There will bepensation of course, and other things if you show any sign of corruption.¡± ¡°Alright then.¡± I immediately epts ¡°That¡¯s it?¡± She slightly raised one of her eyebrows ¡°Can you make a rmendation letter to the Graf when this is over? Instant promotion sounds nice.¡± I already said I am going to join the Graf¡¯s army. Might as well roll with it. ¡°I could.¡± ¡°Sold.¡± A small smirk grows on the inquisitor¡¯s lip ¡°I thought you would ask something funny like the two here.¡± I look at the other two within the room. What could they ask that an Inquisitor find funny? ¡°I suppose this is a time for introduction. I am Inquisitor Nora.¡± ¡°I am Maria.¡± The shaman¡¯s wife offers her name ¡°And he is Ludwig.¡± She then introduces her husband ¡°May Sigmar and Ulric bless our endeavor.¡± 36 36 ¡°Now then, what should we call you?¡± I nk out Forgot to prepare a name. Think. I have a fake witcher ne. Witcher. Witch hunter. Ludwig? Maria? ¡°Just call me Gehrman.¡± I blurted out. ¡°Was a logger and a hunter beforeing here¡± Continue to make up things on the go. Ludwig scoffs at thetter mention. ¡°You? A hunter?¡± ¡°Never said I was sessful one.¡± ¡°You never said that.¡± He repeats. Raised my eyebrows in confusion. Ludwig seems like those people who take things too literally. ¡°Then does this ne of yours keep shaking whenever it detects magic?¡± The Inquisitor now asks. I frowned at my ne. ¡°Yeah, I think so.¡± ¡°Ludwig is a shaman, does that mean the ne won¡¯t stop shaking if he¡¯s nearby?¡± Maria asked. ¡°Seems so.¡± My frown deepened. Started to think that making this ne is not a good idea. If it keeps shaking on minute traces of magic I would get many false positives. ¡°Will it not be useless then? I heard there are many wizards in Middenheim.¡± Alright this thing is useless based on what Maria said. Wasted 4 souls. Can I even refund this in soulforge or perhaps upgrade it to be more specific? ¡°Most wizards are dispatched outside to help the surrounding viges along with the witch hunters. There are only a handful of Hierophants in Middenheim. That ne of yours might prove useful.¡± the Inquisitor added ¡°I sure hope so.¡± ¡°I believe we have enough pleasantries.¡± The Inquisitor finally starts the briefing. ¡°You all know what happened. Cases of mutations have grown significantly after the golden light a few nights ago. But even then, adults suddenly and instantaneously turn into chaos spawns are unprecedented. Previous records suggest that this is only possible with the use of a chaos artifact. Four cases such as these happened yesterday.¡± She shuffled through some reports ¡°All of you are personally involved in one, one within the temple district near the refuge area bordering the slums, one near the town square, and thest one is a knight panther. My men are¡­ busy dealing with the knights. The situation there is pretty vtile. So I will leave the investigation on the town square and the temple district to the three of you. I suggest you start with the town square. One of my men will be there waiting for your help.¡± ¡°What about you?¡± Ludwig ask ¡°My presence is required to handle the knights.¡± Then he just nod With nothing left to ask we exit the building and back within the alleyways ¡°So, does anyone remember the way out of this?¡± Ludwig confidently walks without a word. Maria smiles as she follows. Guess that means yes and I follow them for now. ____ Back within the building ¡°Keep an eye on the three of them. You are allowed to kill them if they prove suspicious¡± ____ I followed the couple a distance away so that my ne does not shake like crazy. Ludwig led us outside the alleyways quickly enough. The couple are whispering to each other and keep looking back at me. Unfortunately they are too far away to be heard properly this time even with my mutations They don¡¯t see through me right? Is one of them either the Changeling or the Masque? Can¡¯t be both of them at the same time right? Thinking about it again, both working together is quite unlikely. The Changeling is part of the reason the Masque cursed if I remember correctly. Then the ne started shaking wildly again. I saw Maria slowing down to walk beside me ¡°This ne of yours, does it keep shaking like that if it detects magic?¡± she ask with some concern. ¡°Seems so.¡± ¡°I didn''t see you wear it yesterday.¡± She probe ¡°I pocket it. It never shook this wildly before so I don¡¯t bother wearing it. Why? You can do magic too?¡± ¡°Yes, though I didn¡¯t enroll in those magic universities so my practice was not¡­ eptable.¡± So that¡¯s what it is. Still suspicious though. A very convenient excuse too. The witch hunters did brand anyone using magic without enrolling to those universities as witches and servants of dark gods. Even then they still watch the wizards with suspicion. ¡°Can you not tell the witch hunter we are meeting that I can do magic?¡± I just nod. She smiled in response. Seemingly happy with just that. Our walk to the town square is quick. There are still fewer pedestrians than they are before. Also there is a burning pyre in the middle of the square. Near it is a witch hunter carrying a torch in one hand. Other than that, he has the standard weaponry of a witch hunter. A rapier and a repeater pistol sheathed and holstered on his belt. Not Middenheim local it seems as he cleanly shaved his mustache and beard unlike everyone I have seen so far. ¡°Judging by how confidently you approach me, you must be the help I was promised. Rest assured everything here is taken care of.¡± he spoke with level tone ¡°How? By burning everything?¡± I asked ¡°Yes.¡± He answered a matter of factly ¡°What have you uncovered so far?¡± ¡°Enough.¡± ¡°Well, we have promised that we would help,¡± Maria stepped into the conversation. ¡°So we will help in any way we can Mr¡­¡± ¡°Gerald Kostner.¡± He answered Maria and start to think ¡°Hmmm. With most busy dealing with the knights problem I guess I can hire the three of you as temporary bodyguards.¡± Maria looked back at Ludwig who just shrugged and at me who just raised my eyebrow. ¡°Seems like there is no objection from us.¡± ¡°And what of that foul contraption?¡± He point at my ne ¡°My ne detects magic.¡± I said. ¡°It has never been this active before.¡± Then I add Kostner hums as he thinks. I am now at the very front of the group. The rest are very behind to the point that my ne is not shaking anymore. Now I am the canary of the party. Being the first one into danger and letting them know if my ne detects magic. ¡°Don¡¯t worry! We are right behind you!¡± Maria yelled in assurance from the back ¡°Now turn left!¡± Kostner yells I turn left. The buildings start to get more and more rundown. I start to think about this sudden mutations. This must be either the Changeling¡¯s or the Masque¡¯s doing. Could be both as all 4 cases are in different locations. Since this happened yesterday, Ludwig and Maria are not both. Kostner might be the Changeling or the Masque. In fact, anyone could be one of those two daemons. Not to mention I still need to find Taal and Rhya. Still deep in thought, I step on something soft. Stopping to look down, I stepped on a woman¡¯s corpse. Looking around, there are many more corpses. Dozens. With many body parts and innards strewn around. Kostner walks towards the scene of carnage. But then he looks at my face instead and hums. ¡°What? What are you doing?¡± ¡°Nothing.¡± He then walks forward, careful to not slip or step on the bodies. I looked back confused and saw a simr confused expression from Maria. Then it dawns on me that he is judging my reaction to this carnage. And I did not react!. A blunder on my part. Though judging by Maria¡¯s face, he did the same to her and Ludwig. ¡°Did that ne of yours react, Gehrman?¡± Kostner ask as I catch up to him ¡°No.¡± ¡°Then the trace is already cold.¡± ¡°What happened here?¡± ¡°That.¡± He points at a chaos spawn with multiple wolf heads grown haphazardly all over its body. Swords still sticking to its corpse and the body riddled with bullet holes. ¡°Was a former priest of Ulric. He was supposed to lead the newest batch of refugees. Instead he turned into that and maul everyone here. A deep growles from Ludwig seeing the chaos spawn. Visibly shaking with rage. ¡°How is this killed?¡± ¡°The guards hire some mercenaries to help police the increased number of refugees.¡± I saw plenty of corpses with mismatched armor parts. These must be whatever is left of the mercenaries. ¡°Any survivors?¡± ¡°Just one. A nervous female mercenary who somehow gets out unschated.¡± He said with a tinge of suspicion ¡°Now start piling those bodies!¡± He said to me and Ludwig¡°I have a corpse to dissect.¡± I want to check the chaos spawn corpse too. But I am already suspicious enough as it is. As I pick one of the bodies strewn into an alley I look back. Making sure Ludwig and Maria is a far enough. The ne started shaking. 37 37 ¡°Kostner! I got a reaction over here!¡± I decided to call him. Better to have some backup than confronting a daemon alone. He pulled away from her dissection. Her gloves and robe were drenched with blood. Then a group of guards nervously arrive. One of them visibly gagged from the sights. ¡°Just in time! Guards, pile the bodies then burn em!¡± Audible groans rise from them. ¡°Now lead the way!¡± Then he turned to Ludwig and Maria ¡°Both of you follow a distance away and ready your weapons!¡± He said as he unsheathed his rapier and pistol. Seeing that I am the only one without a weapon, I picked a sword from one of the dead mercenaries. Gotta find some excuse and opportunity to bring out my soulbound weapon soon. I lead the party through the alleyway. Taking one random turn on forked roads. Turning back and taking the other turn if the ne response growsx. The trace is new based on how far we traveled. My ne range is only 20 meters or so. But we have clearly walked further. As I took another turn, the ne started shaking wildly. I saw two people crouching beside a building. Kostner approaches them silently before I call them out. Following closely behind, I start to hear multiple grunts and one moan inside the building near the two crouched figures. Someone is getting gangbanged. As we are a few meters behind the two crouching figures, one of them looks back. Her eyes grow wide before she suddenly starts screaming. ¡°It¡¯s her!¡± The sound of sex stops as she screams. ¡°It was her!¡± She points inside the building while screaming hysterically. ¡°The daemon is inside!¡± The other figure hugs the other in a consoling manner in vain. I recognize them. They are the nuns of Shallya. Kostner kicks the door open. Ludwig barreled past me while growling like a maniac. Maria stands before them in a protective manner so I enter the building following Kostner and Ludwig. Three half naked men and one nude woman. I recognize her too. Another nun of Shallya. Her dress is neatly folded on a table nearby. One of the men starts running in fear to the front door. Kostner immediately shot him. BANG! The sound of gunshot. A dull thud as a body falls to the ground. The smell of gunpowder. Thete scream of the nun ¡°By my authority as a witch hunter, all of you are under arrest! Resist and die!¡± The screams died out. Reced with fearful whimpering. ¡°I will handle them, search the ce!¡± Ludwig began thrashing around the ce. Following behind him as he breaks doors and furniture, sniffing around. He seems angrier than usual after seeing the chaos spawn with many wolf heads. ¡°Calm down.¡± ¡°Calm down!?¡± He growls back I just made a mistake. His anger is without direction so far. Now his anger is directed at me. ¡°They MOCKED my Brother!¡± He stomped towards me. Bing more and more animalistic with every step. He shouts something again but it has be unintelligible as his face starts morphing. ¡°Ludwig!¡± Maria screams from outside. But Ludwig is poised to pounce. ¡°Strength¡± I chant as quick and silent as I can BOOM! A loud and dull thump sounds as I punch Ludwig with all my strength and magic power. My right hook sends him flying through the wall to the next building. My foot made a clear print on the ground as I stomped forward for the hook. Turning my eye to Kostner, I saw he almost pulled the trigger on Ludwig. Surprised by my feat of strength, it seems like he didn¡¯t hear my chant. ¡°I will calm him down.¡± I said confidently as I walked through the hole in the wall. Huge antlers immediately rams to me. Managed to grab them before it could gore me. But I lost the contest of strength.. Pushing me back with the same velocity as the initial charge. Walls after walls after walls are broken as he continues to push. Feeling my own anger rising, I lift one of my arms and m my elbow as hard as I can. Breaking one of his horns as he finally falters and both of us fall to the ground. We are now back outside the back alley. ¡°Calm,¡± I stood up first, raising my clenched hand. ¡°Down!¡± Another dull thump sounds as my fist connects to his face again. A re of pain stings on my nk as he is thrown to the back and me thrown to the side. Something cracks inside even though my metallic skin mutation still protects me even in mimicry. Then I saw a huge and very long reptilian tail that must have struck my side. Adrenaline numbs the pain as I stand up. A strange exhration envelops me as I am finally fighting again. Then I saw that he waspletely turned. A mix of a bear and a moose. One antler broke. Then a huge serpentine tail. I raised my hand and readied myself. ¡°I can do this all day.¡± Ludwig let out a roar. Sharing the same sentiment as his roar reverberates throughout the city. We both move at the same time. ¡°No, both of you will not do this a whole day!¡± A female voice intrudes. Authoritative and out of ce. I was already hanging upside down when I blinked. What the hell just happened? Looking around, a tree breached through the dirty pavement. A twisted branch grabbed one of my legs and now I am hanging upside down. Ludwig, still in his chimeric form. Multiple trees and branches holding him in ce. Maria in front of his face. ¡°Taal, turn back. Now.¡± I blinked in surprise. Ludwig is Taal? But thinking about it again, it does make sense. Taal is the god of nature and beast. Disguising as an amber wizard is the easiest choice. Slowly Taal also returned to his human form. The left side of his face was still swollen from my two punches. Silence stretches for a while as the two stare at each other. Who is Maria that made her calm Taal? Then it finally clicks in. Taal and Rhya are married. Their rtionship is also good as far as I know. That¡¯s the extent of what I know since the worship of Sigmar and Ulric overshadow all else. The god of nature and beast disguised as an amber wizard. Then the goddess of earth and nature disguised as his wife who knows healing magic as healing is her domain too. The disguises are so obvious now that it is revealed. They are not even subtle. Did I get rk Kent-ed? ¡°Rhya, I¡ª¡± Then a pnded on his right face. Oooo, shit. I covered my mouth. Bet that one hurt more than my punches. Emotionally. ¡°You broke your promise!¡± Rhya said. killing any Taal¡¯s attempt to make excuses. Then silence again. ¡°I¡¯m sorry to interrupt,¡± I finally said as the silence stretched too long. ¡°But can you put me down?¡± Rhya gasped as she finally remembered that I am here. ¡°I am sorry about that.¡± The tree branches gently lowered me down and returned underground. The pavements also start to mend itself. She even healed my broken rib. Taal is still sulking silently behind her. ¡°I have to ask, are you Ulric?¡± Rhya suddenly asks. ¡°What!? No!¡± Surprised with this sudden line of questioning. ¡°Then are you Manann?¡± ¡°Who?¡± ¡°I will take that as a no. Well, he is our son, the God of the sea.¡± ¡°Then forgive me for not knowing, I¡¯m from the south.¡± I made some excuse for my ignorance. Also that another God I just know of. ¡°Understandable. Sigmar¡¯s followers do not really like when the people worship another God.¡± She said with a tinge of pain ¡°Then can you add this as another secret between us?¡± "Sure" ¡°What secret?¡± Taal ask in surprise ¡°Nice. Thank you.¡± Rhya smiled radiantly, ignoring her husband. ¡°Oh, if you are confused why I¡¯m asking if you are Ulric or Manann, it¡¯s just that you fight quite well for a mortal.¡± ¡°I will take that as apliment.¡± But cold sweat now drenched my back. Very good me, very good. You just fistfight a God. It is not even subtle. Plenty of witnesses. Kostner is the most problematic. It¡¯s good that the two Gods do not instantly mark you as a daemon in disguise. But it only takes time for the jig is up if you continue like this. Not to mention you did this while you are supposed to be disguising. Then as if on cue, Kostner arrived. Followed by a group of city guards and even some knights. ___ ¡°Hey there. Fancy seeing you here again.¡± Howard greets me as we are now in prison again 38 38
You have found Rhya and Taal +20 Attribute points
¡°I advise not to frequent here.¡± Howard said as he tapped the cell bars. He is sitting on a stool just beside my cell. ¡°I am more surprised they didn¡¯t decide to just outright kill us back then.¡± I breathe out a long breath. Trying to calm myself. Why did I try to punch Taal when he got angry? Disyed too much power back then. Somehow have too much fun too when the fight starts going too. Is this the Khornate taint work? It did said to increase my spontaneity and irritability. On the other hand, can I even diffuse the fight? Seems impossible when I think about it again. Hopefully neither the Changeling and the Masque ousted me. I won¡¯t mind the permanent mark when I engage in mimicry. But resetting the Facsimile concept back to level 1 will be a pain. ¡°It¡¯s a good thing then.¡± I look at Howard incredulously. ¡°Not outright killing you, I mean. Means there will be a trial. We have a courthouse run by the cult of Vereena here. The judges are fair. So unless you outright lie or do something egregious, I say you have a chance for a fair hearing. ¡°He exins. ¡°That, or they are currently preparing a pyre to burn you guys.¡± He then concludes. Pointing at me, Rhya, Taal, and the nervous female mercenary. ¡°You seem to have an awful amount of free time. Why are you here again? Don¡¯t you have a job to do?¡± ¡°Oh don¡¯t worry about that. I¡¯m here because of nepotism.¡± He shrug nonchntly. I blink twice. ¡°Then why as a prison guard though? You could justnd somewhere else right?¡± ¡°This is Middenheim. Prison is almost always empty. People here like to settle things themselves.¡± He makes punching motions. ¡°So as long as no murder, missing person, or anything serious, we practically idling around all day long. At most we store drunks then nothing much.¡± ¡°Huh, It makes sense if you put it that way.¡± ¡°Right? Here is definitely much better than the imperial administrator my parents want me to have in Altdorf. The amount of paperwork is insane.¡± He waved his hand widely to emte how much it is. ¡°Never look back once. So far you guys are the ones turning up here since the refugees start streaming in. Don¡¯t know if it is a good or bad thing though.¡± Don¡¯t know if it is a good or bad thing either. I considered bailing out when Kostner arrived. Taal looks ready to fight his way out if he can but Rhya¡¯s stare made him calmer I decided to stay with them because it is better in a group. At least since there is me, Rhya, and Taal, the Changeling still need to guess which one is me. Escaping might just single me out and I need to mimic another form. As for the Masque, hopefully I get notification that she has been found soon. She disguised as the nun, right? Else the ne won¡¯t respond. Kostner won¡¯t share anything new about the arrested nun when I try to ask as he brought us to the prison again. Doubt Howard knows anything though. With nothing else to talk about Howard begin to hum as he read some book Herd poption: 3751 I decided to check my beastmen herd''s poption sincest time. Was not expecting the number to be more than doubled already in just 2 days. Seems like they recruit from the arriving beastmen herd too. Just need 1300 more and I will ascend to Greater Daemon. This is good. At least I will be a Greater Daemon when the twin tailedet arrives. Then I open a link with Valerya. ¡°Valerya, are you busy?¡± ¡°Mom!¡± Surprised by my sudden call. ¡° No, I¡¯m just sucking Robadel¡¯s dick.¡± Wasn¡¯t expecting to experience calling my own daughter during sex but moving on ¡°I sense the herd growing nicely. What task do you and the other lesser daemons usually do?¡± ¡°Mostly helping Mal to adopt more beastmen or tending to the totems with Lak. Other than breeding of course¡± ¡°Will there be a problem if half of the lesser daemon left to do something else?¡± I made sure first. ¡°No. What do you need?¡± ¡°Then bring half of the lesser daemons and gather for at least a thousand beastmen You are to lead this second herd down south to the Border Princes then go east.¡± I ry mymand. ¡°I get my own herd!?¡± She asks, her excitement palpable. ¡°Yes.¡± What follows is a series of excited screams. I can¡¯t help but wonder when¡¯s thest time I was that excited. Felt like a very long time ago. ¡°You won¡¯t regret this Mom! I will make you proud!¡± ¡°Calm down now. Your journey will be a hard one. You will go east through the Ork¡¯s wastnd then the Ogre Kingdom and even then I don¡¯t know how far the journey will get.¡± felt slightly bad throwing cold water on her eagerness. But she needs to know what to expect. ¡°What are we looking for?¡± Her excitement calms down as she asks in a more serious manner. ¡°There¡¯s an empire far east. Cathay. I believe we could make some alliance with them.¡± ¡°Is this Orks and Ogres no good?¡± ¡°No. You will understand when you meet them. Once I am done here, I will give you something that could help you.¡± I assure her ¡°Thanks mom! I will start recruiting now.¡± I cut off the link. Start thinking about what artifact that I could give her. Something that allows teleportation from the herdstone to the second herd would be perfect. I¡¯m sure she will need plenty of help along the way. As for weapons, I could just give one that I already made. The problem is the material Preferably something strong enough for it not to be a one time use artifact. Doubt the Screamers I captured will suffice. I looked at Rhya and Taal and started thinking. Rhya seems calm and carefree. Not worried in the slightest. Taal is quiet because he is still sulking. Maybe if I manage to speak to them, they could provide me with the material. Seems like speaking with Rhya is also more preferable too. But with Howard here, we can¡¯t really have a private conversation. ___ Taurox led the ughterhorn Tribe as they finally passed the River Reik. The town Volgen burned behind them. Rivers of blood and ttened meats are the only thing left of the former citizens as the thousand Bovigors stampede through. They are nearing Drakwald forest. Set to im the golden herd¡¯s herdstone for Khorne. Far away in the distance, a scout of the Wulfhart¡¯s hunters rides back to Grimminhagen as quickly as the horse can carry him. Preparation needs to be made. Hunting a thousand minotaurs will be the most difficult task they will ever undertake. Back within Middenheim. The Changeling oversaw the torture of the captured nun of Shallya. He¡¯s bored already. She kept screaming that she is innocent as parts of her skin are peeled.. It has been going for some time though he didn¡¯t count how long time has passed. Soon the nun will say yes to anything the Inquisition uses her for. He understood the Inquisition needed to do this to buy more time as the popce is really close to rioting. Felt ironic that the Inquisition lynch someone to stop the popce from rioting and lynching anyone slightly suspicious. Regardless, his n is ready. All he needs to do is to wait till Taurox pulls the majority of Boris¡¯ army away from the city. And the time ising soon. 39 39 In the evening, Kostner arrived. Hemands Howard to open all of our cages. Not the nervous mercenary though. ¡°Follow me.¡± Kostner said as he leave I let Taal and Rhya leave out first since I want to check something. The ne calmed down as they left. Seems like the mercenary is clean. Only then I followed outside. ¡°So, mind telling me why the two of you are here in disguise?¡± I whispered to Rhya ¡°You saw the golden light?¡± she whispered back ¡°Uh huh¡± ¡°Usually it will be very hard for us, but now we can visit the mortal world without an avatar again. Since the summer festival ising soon, we decided toe in disguise and surprise Ulric.¡± Allright. One moreplication, gods can materialize because of what I did. I¡¯m d I will be a Greater Daemon soon. We are led to the city square where three pyres are erected. On one is the female nun and on the two are the two men with her back within the house. Evidence of heavy torture is visible on the nun, skins on hand and feet are peeled and the exposed flesh are mangled. A crier stands and lists all the crimes the nun and the two others havemitted. I don¡¯t bother listening as things do not make sense. There¡¯s no notification of either the Masque or the Changeling being ousted. Then the burning started. The two men screamed while the nun stayed silent. As if content, her misery will end soon. Oh shit! Still no notification. She¡¯s innocent wasn¡¯t she? Then why does the ne respond? With the three dead, there are only two more nuns present at the time. Then either the ne responds to one of those two or someone else inside the buildings. Hopefully the former. I nce around to the gathered crowd. No nuns of Shallya are present. The mes are out an hourter. I turned towards Kostner who was visibly frowning. ¡°Hey uh, what happens to the other two nuns that-¡± ¡°Case closed Gehrman. Your effort is no longer needed.¡± He shuts down, the frown stays on his face, and immediately leaves. The crowds start dispersing too. ¡°What are your opinions on this?¡± I asked Taal and Rhya. ¡°Of the nun I mean, is she really a cultist in your experience?¡± ¡°No. Just has plenty of men¡¯s smell on her.¡± Input Taal. ¡°Torture usually doesn¡¯t work on them. At least it will not break them as fast as her.¡± Rhya gives more useful information. ¡°Why, what¡¯s wrong?¡± she then asks. ¡°Can I ask for your help? I think we got the wrong person here.¡± Both looked at each other. As if telepathically speaking with each other. ¡°What do you have in mind?¡± ¡°There are two other nuns present during the scene. It could be one of the two, if not them then I don¡¯t know anymore.¡± ¡°Very well then. We have promised to help. If this burning does not resolve this I don¡¯t see a reason we will stop helping.¡± ¡°Oh, thank god.¡± ¡°You¡¯re wee.¡± I turned and led the two to the temple district. And another one followed them in shadows ____ We found the chapel dedicated to Shallya easy enough. As plenty of the nuns are outside in the front yard. Audible screams can be heard from the inside. Some of the nuns visibly recognize me. ¡°Oh hey, it''s you.¡± One of them greets me with a tired voice. ¡°What happened there?¡± ¡°Lin¡¯s having another of her episodes. She keeps screaming about making a mistake or something.¡± Seems like I am correct. ¡°It''s good that all of you are outside already. Now I want all of you to leave the ce and call the guards.¡± ¡°Wha-why? Is there a problem?¡± ¡°Yes.¡± She looked up to me confused but decided to trust me and leave along with the rest of the nuns. I nod towards Rhya and Taal as we enter the chapel. We split up. I find the two nuns while Taal and Rhya escort the rest of the people inside the chapel outside. I followed the screams that led me to a room. I wait for Taal and Rhya to finish clearing up the ce. As both escorted out thest group of people and made some distance, the ne is still shaking. When both were done, I entered the room. There I saw the one who screamed the daemon inside the building visibly shaking while the other one was trying to calm the other like back then. ¡°We have some problem, both of you need to go outside¡± ¡°What¡¯s going on?¡± I ignored the question and opened the door wide. However the hysterical one eyes open wide seeing my ne in some kind of recognition. Taking the risk, I punched at her as fast as possible. But like a blur she evaded and broke through the window to get outside. Carrying the other nun outside to the yard. ¡°Shit!¡± I yelled as I followed them outside through the window. Rhya and Taal followed behind me. The Masque undo her disguise as she takes the other nun hostage. Her skin turned pale purple. Needle-like fangs fill her mouth and horn grows on her forehead. Her nun robe turned into the usual exotic dress Daemtes wear. A wand of mask on the right hand while the left arm turned into one big jagged w poised on the hostage¡¯s throat. ¡°IT WASN¡¯T SUPPOSED TO BE LIKE THIS! THIS IS MY CHANCE FOR PENANCE! I CAN¡¯T FAIL MY GODDESS AGAIN!¡± She screamed over and over. Getting more and more hysterical. Guess anesh really traumatized the Masque for her to be this hysterical. We spread out, Rhya with her bow on the left, Taal with his spear on the right, and me with nothing in the middle. Should I risk suspicion and pull out my soulbound weapons? Rhya can¡¯t get a clear shot as the Masque¡¯s body can¡¯t keep still. Her hooved legs twitch and kicking and her body sways back and forth in a strange rhythm. ¡°No-no. I HAven¡¯t faiLED the GAME yet! I can KIll all of you, put ANother disguise and¡ª BANG! A sudden shot hit the Masque at the back of her head. As the Masque¡¯s head lurched forward, I was surprised to see Kostner. Smoke billows from his repeater pistol barrel. I pulled the nun away from the w as the Masque tried to bnce herself. Not dead from being shot at the head. But now with a clear shot, Rhya shoots an arrow while Taal throws his wooden spear at the same time. The Masque evades the arrow but the spear grazes her nk as her body bends and twists in unnatural manner. Another shot from Kostnernds at her thigh. Slowing her down enough for Taal, already in his chimeric beast form to savage her to death. I guess I did not need to do anything. 40 40
The Masque of anesh has been ousted
Finally a notification. And it seems like there will be no respawning for the Masque. Seeing that she is mauled directly by the God of nature and beast himself. ¡°You okay?¡± I turned to the still shocked nun ¡°Lin is a daemon?¡± She asked. Still shocked and in disbelief ¡°Apparently yes.¡± ¡°I-I, but I,¡± She stumbles for words. No doubt this will be imprinted forever to her memory. This might even make her question her faith and trust to other people if a daemon could easily disguise as members of clergy. ¡°Let me take care of her Gehrman.¡± Kostner suddenly said ¡°I assume you have no experience in consoling someone who has been tricked by dark cultists?¡± I want to ask if he has. But that seems redundant. So I just gently push the nun to Kostner and nod to her. Letting Kostner do the talking. On the other hand, Taal is already back in his human form. Wiping out the blood from his body. Whatever is left from the Masque body disintegrates soon. I went to sit on the nearby bench near the chapel entrance. Seeing Rhya¡¯s relieved face and the others visibly rxing form, I get the feeling that they thought this debacle is over. How do I tell them that it is not over yet? Involving myself into uncovering the Changeling¡¯s scheme also seems tedious. Technically I can just leave and not involve myself any further. Leaving the city and all its inhabitants to their fates. On the other hand, perhaps helping foil the Changeling¡¯s scheme might ease my talk with Rhya and Taal? What to do? Some guards finally arrive. And of course Howard was there too. Again Kostner took the lead in exining things. As the witch hunter speaks, Howard breaks away from the group and walks towards me. ¡°Looks like you won¡¯t be returning to the cell again.¡± He said with a smile ¡°Big improvement right?¡± ¡°Sure did.¡± He then sat beside me ¡°So what now?¡± ¡°Well, if the inquisitor kept her promise, I should be getting a letter of rmendation for joining Graf Boris¡¯ army.¡± ¡°Ah, nepotism. My favorite.¡± ¡°Does a letter of rmendation count as one?¡± ¡°Technically no. But it¡¯s from the Inquisition, so the other party can¡¯t really refuse and will put you in some nice position instantly to appease them.¡± I chuckle. He chuckled too. ¡°Guess you¡¯re right.¡± ¡°Hey, want to be a prison guard like me instead?¡± ¡°Why would I want to do that?¡± ¡°Ey, we get paid to do nothing. Nothing I tell you.¡± ¡°But here you are.¡± ¡°There are some special circumstances But they are few and far inbetween.¡± ¡°I will consider it.¡± Pity that this is practically impossible for me. ¡°Looks like that¡¯s my que.¡± He points with his chin before standing up. Kostner have finished talking with the guards. I stood up too. It''s time to make some decisions. As Howard leaves with the guards, I go to Kostner, Rhya, and Taal. ¡°Well then gentlemen anddy, I formally extend gratitude from the inquisition. Rest assured that the summer festival will be held as promised.¡± Rhya and Taal nod at that. ¡°And you will be given the letter of rmendation to Graf Boris'' army.¡± He then said to me. ¡°I am pleased to say that this case is finally over.¡± ¡°No. Not yet.¡± ¡°I¡¯m sorry?¡± Kostner asked in annoyed tone ¡°And how do you know this?¡± Rhya asked in concerned tone ¡°First, you know a private ce to discuss? Not one of the Inquisition safehouses likest time. I need this to be just the four of us.¡± Kostner think for a while before finally nodding. ¡°Follow me.¡± ____ Kostner leads us into Middenheim sewers where he opens a hidden doorway on one of the walls. We get in and he closes the door behind us. Seems like he knows this ce from someone. But that is not important for now. ¡°This is the most private ce I know of.¡± Kostner start ¡°Now tell us how you know.¡± All eyes are now on me ¡°Only if you promise that you will not instantly attack me when I reveal my own secret.¡± Taal visibly frowns. He does not like where this is going. Kostner hums as usual when he thinks. Then he frowns at the possibility that he just made a mistake in allowing me here. As for Rhya, her expression is unreadable as she thinks. The silence stretches for a while before she is the first one to break the silence. ¡°I suppose you have earned this one, daemon.¡± She epts my condition and finally connects the dots on what I really am. Kostner¡¯s hand is already on his pistol but Rhya¡¯s re stops him. As for Taal, he is barely keeping his anger in control. I take a deep breath and undo my mimicry. I grow back the three sets of horns and my wing. Grow even taller that my horns touched the ceiling. The clothes I wear are absorbed back to my golden metallic skin. While Rhya and Taal are unperturbed from seeing my true form, Kostner is taken aback. His gaze darts around my body to take in its entirety before breaking from his daze. ¡°Thank you for the chance.¡± ¡°Be quick.¡± Taal growls ¡°The Changeling is here.¡± Rhya and Taal took breath from this revtion. While Kostner only raises his eyebrow ¡°And how do you know this?¡± Kostner asks not knowing who the Changeling and the enormity of the Changeling¡¯s threat. ¡°She yed their game and wagered with them.¡± Rhya knows ¡°Them?¡± ¡°Chaos gods.¡± ¡°At first I was here just to test my new disguise.¡± ¡°Horse shit.¡± ¡°Then I thought of making an alliance with the gods here.¡± ¡°More shit.¡± Taal growls again not believing my words. His body starts morphing to his beast form again in anger. I guess this is the normal response from the gods towards daemons. ¡°And why should we trust you?¡± Rhya is still leading the question in apparent calmness it''s quite scary ¡°I¡­¡± Then I think. Saying I want to survive will only further dash my credibility so I pick the other truth. ¡°I am not aligned with any of the four.¡± All is left on Rhya¡¯s hand. Whether she will believe my words. Telling me to leave and never to return here. Or whether Taal loses his patience first. Status Update Status Update The hiatus will be prolonged. About 2 more weeks to maybe indefinite. So if I did not post after 2 weeks then that''s that. This does not mean I stop writing. There is still a chance I will continue this muchter in the future or maybe a rewrite. As for now, my n is that I will port the entire story to Archive of Our Own next Monday or so. Then post many of my ERP backlog on there too as most are just short stories. Maybe I could also post them here in one big collection kind of thing. But that is after I am done porting this story on AO3. Good news is that I start GM-ing online TTRPG game again in a Discord server. Basically like a Dungeon Master in D&D. Just started the first sessionst Wednesday too. But 1 yer immediately ghosted me before the game even started, another on mid-session. While I am cool on the former since he already shows telltale sign of busy IRL life, the other has not show such same issue which annoyed me. If any of you might be interested in TTRPG game, please don''t do this. If you want to leave, pleasemunicate properly with your GM rather than ghosting like a bitch. TTRPG is not MMO, the game literally can''t continue if many ghosted. Anyway, sorry for the rant. Thank you for reading my work so far. Another Status Update and Options Another Status Update and Options I''m back! Almost 20 days sincest update. Job still eludes me and I still have nothing to do than sit around and be stressed about it. Anyway, do you want me to continue this story? Apparently I have written a total of 62 thousand words, I technically have written an entire novel, and I am content with that. But I want to make clear that the smut content have been put to the side and not the main thing anymore. Seems like the story just outgrow the smut content organically to make way for the plot and stuffs. I would try to add them but only when necessary. if you want to, I can continue writing and you can expect an update by the end of this week thetest. The other option for me is that I try to write another fic. I am still unsure as to write a 40K fanfic or an original fic. But that usually resolved with a coin toss. 41 41 ¡°Are you sure about this?¡± Kostner ask for the fourth time as they walk to leave the sewers They have decided to let Gehrman, no, the golden daemon loose. Kostner of course objects and so does Taal due to his hatred of Chaos corrupting influence. What surprises both is that Rhya tells her to leave. Followed by a staredown by Rhya and Taal. This is their usual way of resolving disputes between them. To see which will relent first, nature¡¯s savagery or the kind and nurturing part of nature. While truth is not exactly part of their domain, nature holds no lies. Nature is what it is and to them, Chaos is like lies that can twist what is into something else. They have dealt with daemons before, they have known their lies, a taste of bitter inherent wrongness of every spoken word. The taste the golden daemon did not have when she spoke whether when she revealed herself just before or even before when she disguises herself. This is what made Taal ultimately relent and agree with Rhya. At least for now until they decided what to really do with her. Besides, both know the Changeling is the more pressing matter. Kostner tries to object to this, then both remember that a mortal is with them. They reveal a glimpse of their true forms to Kostner¡¯s eyes which shook him to the core. But he quickly recovers his wits judging by how he is already questioning their decisions again. ¡°And what are you going to do? Arrest ust?¡± Taal snorts at Kostner incessant questions without stopping his walk ¡°We have done so twice. If both of you tolerate those two times I can¡¯t see why not.¡± Kostner tries to assert ¡°Then I tell you now that you are not going to.¡± ¡°Kostner, what would make the most chaos of the current situation?¡± Rhya steps into the conversation. Kostner hums as he thinks. ¡°You remember the Ulric priest that turned into an abomination?¡± He started. ¡°Before you and Gehrman started the scuffle that tore down a few houses in the slums?¡± He continues and looks at Taal who just grimaces. ¡°That issue has not been resolved yet. And someone with a loud mouth spread this information everywhere. Some Sigmarite zealots start hounding Ulric¡¯s temple because of this. Thest and most problematic is that one of the Knights of the White Wolf was turned into an abomination too. The scuffle between the Knights of the White Wolf and Knight Panther does not help either. The Ulrics are now scrutinized by both Sigmarites and the secr faction. In fact, this is why the Inquisition asked for outside help as most manpower is needed to diffuse the situation.¡± Rhya and Taal looked at each other. Knowing that the Changeling is here, it is clear that it aims to instigate a conflict between the Ulrics and the other factions. Or at least aims to make the Ulrics the least trustworthy as possible. Then Rya cut down a small part of her hair to Taal¡¯s surprise and weaved it into a band. Then she gives one to Taal and Kostner each. ¡°The Changeling disguises can fool even the gods, but his power cannot replicate divine powers. These will make sure if it assumes one of our forms, we can know if they are truly us.¡± As Kostner wear the band, he could see that his and the two other bands glow with soft yellow glow and the smell of wheat field filled his nostril ¡°I assume that only we can see the glow?¡± ¡°Correct.¡± ¡°Convenient. I guess we will be dealing with thest case. Follow me.¡± Kostner said and the two followed. ¡°While the situation demands it, you don¡¯t need to use your own hair.¡± Taal said as he looked at Rhya¡¯s cut hair. Just a few strands of hair but it is still a loss for him. ¡°And what you rmend? Your beard?¡± To which Taal immediately held his long beard in protective manner. ¡°No. My own hair of course!¡± ___ I teleported back to my Herdstone. A nice feature for me. Can cast to an entire warherd but with limited cooldown of a month. ¡°The Golden Mother has returned!¡± A loud roar and cheers erupted from my warherd that had doubled in size. Herd Poption: 4191 Nice. Just 800 more and I am a Greater Daemon already. I wonder if I can ascend even further than that. Being a kind of Chaos God or just a God or something. I turned on my main tent. ¡°I will rest tonight. If anyone wants to meet me, tell them to wait till tomorrow.¡± I said to Wolfe who just arrived. His wagging tail stopped and whined like a shunned dog. I turned inside before having second thoughts. Sitting down on a piled leather pelt alone, I let out a sigh. Things with Rhya and Taal are not progressing as much as I had hoped. Is alliance possible in the first ce? It has to be right? The system never gives me outright impossible quests. Yet. But I am allowed to leave by Rhya. Taal relents to his wife too, so at least there is a non zero chance for that. Shifting my thoughts on other things, I check the notification that I have been ignoring. Facsimile level up Level 3 -> level 5 Immediate 2 level raise. Was it because I managed to disguise myself amongst Rhya and Taal? It was a coincidence but still a good thing. Can¡¯t wait what Facsimile concept can evolve too. Then I checked my current status
Name Vriel Daemon Race Bonus: Increase yer stats by 200% (rounded up)
Original Race Unaligned Daemon
Current Race High Elf (Daemonhost)
Attributes Base Attribute Current Attribute
Strength 3 9
Dexterity 2 6
Agility 5 15
Constitution 5 15
Intelligence 5 15
Charisma 4 12
Willpower 13 39
Attribute Points 92 Attribute points (20 from the quest of finding Rhya and Taal, 15 from the three days she spent in Middenheim from the Survive quest, and 57 unused points from leftovers and donations from the Four)
Current Souls 60 souls
I spend 20 to increase strength to base 5 and 15 after modifier and 10 to increase Charisma to a simr level. My dexterity is the smallest one and I am unsure if I should increase it. So far, I haven¡¯t faced any task that requires much dexterity. I don¡¯t really need to make stuff and the Soul Forge relies more on Willpower than Dexterity too. There¡¯s still 62 Attribute points left. Thinking back, the only time I am in a sort of trouble is when I am captured by Teclis. Can Dexterity help me escape from bounds? Fuck it, just increase it to the same level by spending 30, just in case I am in a situation where I can¡¯t use magic to brute force it. Hopefully I am not stuck in such a situation but at least this might help.
Name Vriel Daemon Race Bonus: Increase yer stats by 200% (rounded up)
Original Race Unaligned Daemon
Current Race High Elf (Daemonhost)
Attributes Base Attribute Current Attribute
Strength 3 -> 5 15
Dexterity 2 -> 5 15
Agility 5 15
Constitution 5 15
Intelligence 5 15
Charisma 4 -> 5 15
Willpower 13 39
Attribute Points 32 Attribute points
Current Souls 60 souls
With nothing else to do, I start to think on what to do from this point. Valeria is already leaving with a thousand beastmen south. All that is left is to hunker down? I could still go help Rhya and Taal with the Changeling problem too. But honestly I can just leave it to their own devices as I already met my target. Might not be worth the problem too. For the first time I have some degree of freedom but now I am unsure on what to do. I lie down and try to sleep. Will ask my children their opinion on what to doter. 42 42 With Vriel returned, the magic and divinity seeping into thend grows stronger. nts started to grow visibly faster. Helping the golden herd dwindling food supply and due to the increased size. While Robadel, the halfling cook has left with Valeria, he has teached some of the female beastmen and the few of Vriel¡¯s lesser daemons to recognize edible nts and to cook a little. The Golden herd also starts to shift from eating corpses as raiding has resulted in less and less meat with most viges evacuating to bigger walled towns and cities. Many neers from the integrated small herds grew discontent from the shift as they saw it as a sign of growing weakness and turning away from the Chaos Gods. Hence most of them follow Valeria as she leaves and begins her journey to the east. All that is left on the Herdstone are those who are born under Vriel¡¯s rule and do not worship the Four anymore but only their mother. Divinity level up Level 2 -> Level 3 I twist and turn on top of my pile of fur. Can¡¯t sleep. The sound of the usual breeding orgy outside doesn¡¯t help either. Remembering that Valeria had left on her journey, I did promise to make something for her. Standing up from my bed, I summoned my Soul forge. The screamers will not be enough as a material if I want something powerful enough. Since she will leave to a faraway ce, something that either summon reinforcement or teleport her home if things don''t work out will be preferable. Weapons would be good too but I am still short of materials and have not acquired new souls yet. Thinking about what I have, an ideaes to mind. I touched my horns. Reminded on how I use them when I first break out and frequently use them at the start. But now it is mostly ornamental and I have three pairs of them. I can still use them for headbutting but at this point, I rarely use them anymore. If I break one to make something, will my regeneration mutation grow it back? With no other option, let¡¯s find out. I gripped one of myrgest horn pairs. Gritting my teeth as I start to pull. A sickening crack sounds. Wincing as the pain goes from nothing to unbearable in an instant. My hand falters from pulling but that only makes the searing pain more extend deep into my skull as I idently pulled it along with the exposed nerves to the side. Taking a deep breath, I pulled with all my strength. Then I saw the ceiling. Immediately gritting my teeth as I almost opened my mouth to scream. My hands drifted up, touching the stump. ¡°SSSSSsssssssssss¡± Hissing through gritted teeth. I almost screamed again. This is my worst idea ever! ¡°Regenerate¡­¡± I immediately cast some spells and focused on my horn. The itchy tingling pain almost made me touch the stump again. But at least I know it can regenerate. Slowly standing up, it seems like I cked out from the pain and fell to the ground. Only then I realized part of my face feels warm. I was bleeding excessively too. From the sounds outside, it seems like they don¡¯t know what happened here. Which is good I guess. Turning back to the Soul forge I stopped channeling my regeneration magic. There¡¯s still the tingling feeling so I guess my regeneration mutation still works. This better be worth it. Throw the horn to the Soul forge then 10 souls to the fire. Start forging and focusing, what is important is the teleportation aspect. Two ways connecting me and the artifact. 10 souls doesn¡¯t seem enough for that, so I throw another 10. Thinking on what I could add, I focus on a repeatable use of teleportation into the artifact. Having my horn turned into a one time use artifact seems like wasting it. Then the blood from my face drips down into the fire. Will this increase the quality of the material? Deciding on taking the risk, I throw another 10 souls into the fire. The horn is still holding strong. Then I focus on those 3 aspects as I continue to forge. After a while, the me died down and was absorbed by the horn. It seed? I grabbed my horn that turned into a horn instrument.
The Horn of the Golden Mother
Aspects: When the horn is blown by the selected user:
  • Allow the Golden Mother to teleport directly along with her warherd to help
  • Teleport the user along with its herd back to the Golden Mother
One month cooldown This artifact carries a fraction of the Golden Mother¡¯s Divinity. Amplifies all stats by 50% to the selected user¡¯s warherd
The Horn has one circling loop along with red twisting lines from the tip to the base. The result is better than I expected. But I won¡¯t be trying this again anytime soon. ¡ª Meanwhile, just outside of Grimminhagen at the evening Bertrand feels the ground start shaking. Taurox and his ugtherhorn Tribe is near. The trap is set just in time. Bloods and bodies of dozens recently ughtered cattle are strewn on the city center along with freshly executed heretics. Piles of manures from Middenheim and all nearby settlement farms are scattered around the streets along with barrels of beers from a certain famous tavern. ¡°Get ready boys!¡± Bertrand said on top of his horse. Other hunters are visibly nervous. Their horses move slightly back and forth. Their hooves kicking the ground in anxiety. The hunters lit their arrows with cold sweat running on their backs. With thest light of the sun snuffed out and a loud bang, Grimminhagen¡¯s south gate breached and with one charge from Taurox. His loud roar echoed by the dozens of Doombulls and a thousand minotaurs. They broke through the town but found no humans to ughter and trample upon. Most inhabitants took refuge in Middenheim and the news of the impending beastmen attack convinced the most stubborn ones left. Bertrand gave a nod. The hunters shot their arrows. Hitting the barrels of beers which swiftly exploded and started a chain of explosions. The scattered pile of manuresbust into mes and spread to the town and burn the minotaurs not hit by the explosions ¡°That piss of a beer worth something after all!¡± Bertrand said as Grimminhagen burned. ¡°What the fuck!?¡± A hunter shouts as suddenly a rain falls down on the burning town. Then Taurox let out a furious roar. While many of the minotaur died, Taurox and his Doombulls are no doubt blessed by Khorne. They won¡¯t be killed easily with this kind of trap. The purpose of the trap is to reduce their numbers and expected to kill half of them. But with the sudden rain, they will be lucky if a third of the minotaurs died. ¡°The second part begins nowds!¡± He then pushed his horse into a gallop followed by the rest of the hunters. The sound of the north gate break and metallic hooves of the ughterhorn tribe echoed behind them. Mgor, standing on a hill within the Drakwald, cursed Taurox and his mindless bloodthirstiness. The skull of the priest of Manaan, the god of sea and storm, on his hand crumbles into dust. Then he took flight, he must herd Taurox to where he was supposed to attack and kills the humans meddling in his ns 43 43 Bertrand pov Fuck! Fuck! Fuck! Something wrong always happens. The sky was clear at dusk, where the fuck that sudden raine from. Something is clearly wrong here. Then my right arm twitched again. Fuck! There¡¯s obviously some magic fuckery going on. ¡°Faster!¡± I shouted. But the horse can¡¯t go faster than this. They are already foaming at the mouth. Not to mention we are galloping in almost full darkness. Lighted only by the burning town far behind us and the torches that the other division ced that barely helps. All that is left is just to reach the second trap on the slope to Middenheim. Taurox roars pierce the night. Chilling my spine as just his own roar is magnitudes louder than the rest of his damned minotaurs. The sound of their stampeding hooves also getting closer. ¡°What the fuck?¡± I thought my eyes were fooling me but a deer just entered the road. Its mouth is moving. My right hand twitch again. ¡°Shoot that deer!¡± Imanded the hunter riding beside me. His attention snapped back at me from looking behind. ¡°FUCKIN SHOOT IT!¡± I Point at the deer. He pulls an arrow and shoots in one trained motion. The arrows hit. Then the horses at the frontmost stopped, raising their legs and refusing to move. The horses at the back mmed straight into them, throwing their riders off, then falling to the ground. Those behind them slipped on and fell into the bodies of the fallen horses and men, one of the horsesnded on its front neck, breaking it entirely. The sound of breaking bones, men''s agonized cry, and the horses painful neighs are constant. The men who are lucky die first to a bad fall, the rest have their limbs broken by the fall or crushed under the weight of the fallen horses. Then Taurox and his minotaurs arrived. ¡ª Mgor cursed again. The skull of a priest of Taal turned into dust in his hands. If only that arrow didn¡¯t kill that deer he used as a proxy there might be some of the human god¡¯s divine energy left. That¡¯s two he has sacrificed to indirectly help Taurox. But he calmed himself, once he got the skull from the golden daemon¡¯s body he won¡¯t need to worry about wasting skulls again. He saw the rest of the human riders stomped and ughtered. As they should be. Then he cast his magic. To hide the brightly lit bonfire to lead Taurox attention to another trap. There¡¯s already enough diversion as it is. Taurox finished butchering the survivors, looked around at his surroundings. Seeing nothing to kill and ughter, he continued west to his original destination. Mgor chuckled, then he took flight again. There is another beastmen he can convince to attack the golden daemon deep within Drakwald. ¡ª Back to Vriel Exits her tent when she hears the explosion. The breeding orgy also mostly stopped. ¡°Waaaah! Mother! Your Horn!¡± Lak screamed in horror when she saw my broken horn. All over the herdstone, all the beastmen''s heads snapped back to me. Many braying sounds echoed as the panic spread throughout the herd. ¡°Enough!¡± My voice resounded to the entire herd. ¡°It will regenerate, do not worry.¡± I briefly exined. ¡°Kal! Send some scouts to investigate the explosion.¡± Imanded Kal before they could question me about the horn. Kal too, breaks from his stupor, focuses back on the explosion and starts giving order and preparing the rest in case for battle. There are only 3000 battle ready beastmen at the moment since a thousand already left along with Valeria. Whatever caused the explosion, I hope I am ready to face it. ¡ª ¡°Taurox left!?¡± Markus said to himself in surprise. Even seeing with his own eyes, he still can¡¯t believe it. The Brass bull and his minotaur tribe ignore the brightly lit bonfire that should have caught their attention. This is not the type of behavior it exhibits until now. What¡¯s changed? ¡°Should we give chase, Huntmarshall?¡± His aide asked him from the side Gripping his magical longbow, Markus thinks quickly on what to do. His n failed. The trap he and his men had prepared was now wasted. Graf Boris also will not help them if they give chase to Drakwald with the tension between the Ulrics and everyone else in Middenheim. Giving chase to Drakwald in utter darkness is also nothing short of a suicide. His men sacrifices¡­ ¡°No. Look for the survivors!¡± He finally decided. ¡°Light the signal. The n failed¡± In Middenheim, Boris Todbringer saw the signal. His face crunched in disappointment and also weariness. This battle should have bought some time for the inquisition and also boosted the morale in Middenheim. Now he must return to listening to politics. Btedly he gave the order to disband the readied soldiers and knights. Groans of frustration, distinctly audible from the disbanding ranks. There is also one more party that is frustrated. The Changeling, disguised as a Nornd merchant¡¯s maid, is controlling herself to not show any sign of frustration. She senses the shadow magic used. Did the humans find out about his n? And therefore cast a shadow veil to steer Taurox elsewhere? That can¡¯t be, if so the Huntmarshall and the Graf will not assemble their army as he expected. Some rogue party? Another one of the Deceiver¡¯s schemes? What¡¯s clear is that her n is ruined. All that is left is for the Graf¡¯s army to sally out and reinforce the Huntmarshall¡¯s. Then when the army marches down the slopes, the pawns he has ced will stab the Ulrics¡¯ with the ritual daggers he has prepared. Many will see high ranking Ulrics turned. The chaos will push many to the almost sheer fall beside the slopes, certain death for the heavily armored knights. The stupid humans will quickly point the me to, then there will be a civil war between the Sigmarites and the Ulrics. A perfect n, ruined seconds before itspletion. Then she felt a hand on her ass. "Aren''t you cold outside at night pet? I know I''m cold." And of course the merchant she uses as a cover. The Changeling continue her act and moans when the merchant start using her many toys as usual. Convincing her to stay in Middenheim longer is easy but her constant aneshi behavior is grating her patience. The only thing that made her worth keeping alive is her connection to the high ranking individuals in Middenheim. The Changeling then decided to stay for a bit longer. There is still a chance for her n to seed. Just need a few adjustments. Sorry Sorry Sorry, no new chapter today. got forwarded another job offer from aunt, its a scam third time in just this month or two, can''t remember point this out and show the real site get told to try to apply everything again already told her and mom that it doesn''t work that way and seems like they just can''t listen seems like they will only shut up if I am working or making some money for real feels like I am going insane chapter 44 is already halfplete but now I can''t think and continue writing tired but can''t sleep chapter 44 will be posted somewhere this week I think I will be having Orktober Warhammer Fantasy Roley with some friends this thursday, so at least I still have something to look forward too other than that, I felt like to move to rework my Patreon page and working on some Patreon exclusive content then I don''t know can''t think on what to do anymore 44 44 I sat watching the battle preparation and casting regeneration on my horn when the werewolf scouts returned. The leading werewolf turns back, ¡°A human town is burning. Then there is a sudden rain for a while that puts the fire out. Both the fire and rain stop as soon as we reach there. There¡¯s also an overwhelming musk of minotaurs. Lots of them.¡± The Norscan werewolf chieftess finishes her report. I frowned. Was there any news of a beastmen herd arriving when she is still in Middenheim? Not as far as she remembers. Or I just don¡¯t really pay attention. Then again, most of her time in Middenheim is either looking for the Changeling and the masque or in prison. Not much time in taverns or public spaces to hear rumors. Fuck! Should¡¯ve asked Howard about thetest news. He seems the type that likes to talk and would answer anything. My fault for hyperfocusing on just one matter. Wonders how Rhya, Taal, and Kostner progress on uncovering the Changeling¡¯s n. I shake my head, refocus, and start thinking. A beastmen with lots of minotaur and an entire town burning? Is Taurox and his ughterhorn tribeing to visit? At least that¡¯s the only Beastmen tribe that have minotaurs or Bovigors as a majority. No, that can¡¯t be the case. Judging from the situation and the things I know about Taurox, Taurox will either attack Middenheim or my own herdstone. Is this one of Khorne¡¯s uing trials? Or did Tzeentch n something again? I scanned the surrounding totems that should enhance the fighting power and endurance of my herd. Then to the artifact horn I just made that should have affected my herd too. Then I squint as I try to remember how powerful my herd is nowpared to before. Most of my Caprigor is now almost as big as normal minotaurs right? Since they all have their bodies enhanced with the many mutations I have bestowed. But I can¡¯t really tell because I have berger too and therefore can¡¯t make urate estimation byparison. One thing for sure is that Kostner is just above half her height when I reveal my form back in Middenheim sewers. Still can¡¯t let my guard down though, as Taurox¡¯s minotaurs will also be blessed by Khorne Then about my herdposition for the uing battle. Within Drakwald¡¯s dense forest, war mammoths will not be really useful. Their momentum will be significantly lowered as they must charge through trees. The war mammoth¡¯s charge should still be powerful enough against normal humans. But against minotaurs, sending the war mammoth to charge might only send them to their deaths. The Tuskgor riders and the werewolves will still be useful in attacking the minotaur¡¯s nk. Most of the herd have wings too, so flying up to the minotaur¡¯s back to surround them like when we did against the humans and Eonir elves back then is also doable. But I still felt something was amiss. Taurox suddenly arriving here is already weird enough as it is. Should I reserve half of my forces just in case? Maybe other major beastmen tribes will also aim to conquer my herdstone too. Then a wolf howl can be heard in the distance. ¡°They areing this way.¡± Said the chieftess I immediately rise. Making my way towards Kal, Lak, and Druig. We have a battle to n. But then I paused and started to think again. Then I turned around. ¡°You, send more scouts to the west, north, and south. In addition, Invisible, Silence.¡± I cast my spell on her and the scouts. Like a veil draped over them, they instantly disappear and let out no sound. ¡°Now go. Do not howl when you see more beastmen herding this way. Return back to report immediately on how many you see. The feathers I have granted you should also help sustain my spell.¡± I finished mymand. I will not be surprised by more enemies suddenly arriving in battle again. The only confirmation that they have left is the moving of the ground under their feet. Then I return to look for Lak and Mal instead. Kal and Druig can make the battle n themselves. I¡¯m sure they have learned enough and know what to do. What I need is now a contingency in case there¡¯s more enemying. ¡ª Back in Middenheim. At Kostner¡¯s sewer hideout ¡°How many?¡± Kostner asks. A map of Middenheim isid out on a makeshift table. ¡°At least 3 that I have identified so far.¡± Answered Taal. ¡°One is a knight following the Grand Master¡­¡± ¡°Rein Volkhard.¡± Kostner said as he ced a silver shilling on the knights quarter within Altmark-Altquarter district. ¡°He has a wolf that is constantly apanying him, it did look at the knight I mentioned suspiciously but also confused. Seems like the knight targeting the Grand Master have prepared something to deal with the wolf. The next is the deputy of Al-Ulric.¡± ¡°Denfather Leibnitz. A candidate to be Al-Ulric.¡± Another silver shilling was ced on the temple of Ulric in Ulricsmund district. ¡°He constantly shadows the Al-Ulric Emil Valgeir, much like his Teutogen guards. Thest one is a bit muddled. Boris is always followed by his retinues. Many also have magic items. Don¡¯t know which one to be certain. The smell of the magic is all mixed up.¡± Taal concludes and Kostner put thest silver on the Graf¡¯s repose ¡°Good. At least we have potential targets. All that is left is how to get them.¡± ¡°What you mean? Let¡¯s just go and kill them already.¡± ¡°Taal.¡± Rhya chimes in with disapproval ¡°You said that you can trace the scents of magic on magical items and artifacts. Why didn''t you use this ability until now?¡± Kostner hazard a question ¡°Because the elves and their vortex!¡± Taal exins but is also visibly offended. As the vortex sucks out the world¡¯s magic, traces of magic from items usually did notst long. Part of the reason why the trio decided to rely on this is because most wizards stationed in Middenheim are still out on their own missions. ¡°Right. But can you detect the smell of corruption or malignancies from the potential targets?¡± ¡°Mental? No. Physical corruption however is very easy, but can still be hidden with magic items though.¡± ¡°Then-¡± ¡°I can identify which one has chaos artifacts from Boris¡¯ retinues. But in person, not through crow¡¯s senses like before.¡± Taal answered before Kostner could ask. Kostner folds his hand and hums as he thinks. All that is left is to divide which will deal with which. He looks at Taal who immediately makes eye contact with him. Taal¡¯s stare immediately turned into a re as he senses that Kostner is doubting him again. Kostner meanwhile closes his eyes, his fingers pinching the bridge of his nose. Was entrusting Taal to deal with the one within the Graf¡¯s repose a good idea? But it seems like he had no other choice. He has no magical ability to detect magical items or corruption. With a sigh and a prayer to Sigmar that he did not make a mistake, he started to discuss the n on what to do. 45 45 Three sets of giant hooves stomped through the ground. Lumbering form of minotaurs yet they are easily twice to triple the size. Drakwald¡¯s gigantic trees toppled, rocks ttened as they made their way directly south. Each shouldered monolithic stones with faint traces of magical engravings, a single eye between their massive branched like bramble horns. These Cygors trundled south, against the flow of the winds of magic, to the source of the golden light. Because for the first time of their tormented existence, they see. ___ Mannsleib floats above the cloudy sky. Its waxing gibbous glow faintly. For Morrsleib shows its half grin just beside and turning the silver glow into a pale sickly green. There is no sleep in Drakwald. Thunderous sounds of thousand minotaur hooves stampeded through the forest. Shuffling through the giant trees deep inside Drakwald. Taurox and his most powerful doombulls sprinting a distance ahead from the rest of his tribe. While Huntmarshall¡¯s trap did not kill as many minotaurs as expected, many are still injured and sporting many burn wounds. At most a third isgging behind due to serious injuries while most still managed to keep up despite their injuries. ¡°Remember the red and stupid gors that were easily baited before? What you will fight is the same.¡± Kal remembers what his mother said when he and Druig asked her for advice. And what he sees now clearly reminded him of back then. The strongest ones leave the rest behind, easily baited to leave the rest to be ambushed. He gripped the new twisted spear his mother lent him. Its de is red while the handle is bluish purple. Then Kal focuses on one of the dozens Doombull following Taurox. He felt a stinging pain on his hand, part of his stamina eaten by the spear, the de glows bright red, winds of magic visibly sucked into a vortex at the base of the spear. He thrust. A sh of red lightning, the twisted de shed right into the Doombull¡¯s heart. Punching through a clean hole and killing it in a single blow. ¡°Ha haha haha ha ha!¡± Kal loudlyughed and led his group of 30 tuskgor raiders away. Taurox roars and now chases after him. The Doombulls and the rest of the ughterhorn tribe follows. ¡°As for you, do not fight Taurox immediately. Instead, try to kill as many other minotaurs first. Let the Fiery Strength mutation I bestowed amplify your strength before fighting Taurox.¡± Druig stifle some of his disappointment that he is not immediately fight the strongest enemy. But seeing Taurox personally, he clearly felt his strength to becking. Gripping the new battleaxe his mother lent him, he undoed the camouge of his Illusory Feathers. He roars and charges to the middle group of the minotaurs that only have slight injuries. The bulk of the Golden Herd warherd followed behind him while Wolfe and the rest of the werewolves picked the rest of the seriously injured group. Druig cleaved a minotaur straight in the middle. Feeling himself reinvigorated both by his mutation and the battleaxe. His strength increases with each kill and the battleaxe ensures his stamina is inexhaustible with each killing blow. Both Kal and Druig are only lightly advised and given a clear warning on trying to fight Taurox by their mother. With Druig is the only one that could try to fight Taurox one by one, both decided that this is the best strategy. Kal bait and lure Taurox away. He and his group of tuskgor riders will continue to throw spears and kill the other Doombulls one by one. Druig meanwhile tries to score as many kills to have his mutation going before confronting Taurox. Chaotic chorus of roars and shing steel resound throughout the deep forest. The ughterhorn minotaurs and the Golden Herd caprigors stood at equal height and fought with equal strength. Outnumbered three to one yet they still fought into a standstill. The golden caprigors many mutations only serves as equalizer. Only Druig and the few dozen golden minotaurs stood taller than the rest and they slowly overpower the rest. ___ System quest Defend the Herdstone Reward: 20 Attribute points and 20 souls
System quest Defend the Herdstone
Reward 20 Attribute points and 20 souls
I looked to the east after rechecking the quest. Hoping Kal and Druig do their best. But I have my own probleming from the west. I can only hope that the upgraded spear and battleaxe do what is expected and turn the scale from a rushed work. The spear I upgrade to be an imitation of Gae Bolg with stamina drain as a drawback to its massive increase of power and lethality. As for the battleaxe, I only add a life steal enchantment to restore the wearer''s health and stamina but only on killing blows. The cost is additional 20 souls each and the material to upgrade is from my own blood I gathered from the excessive bleeding in my tent when I broke my horn. Only the female beastmen and the lesser daemons left within the Herdstone. This is mostly because the other beastmen warherding from the west are mostly just a haphazard group of beastmen. Different from Taurox and his tribe of Khorne blessed minotaurs. Though there are a few thousand of them. There seems to be a power that guides Taurox''s sudden attack on my Herdstone and theing of another herd from the West. But I still don''t see and know who. No trial from the Four Chaos Gods made her feel that I am overpreparing and that the battle is beneath their notice. But this could be a false positive or I am just being paranoid. A rtively weak roar broke me from my thoughts. The totems Lak and Mal ced around the Herdstone start glowing, buffing everyone with minor versions of my strength and endurance spell. Another 50% t increase from my newly created horn artifact. ¡°Walk Between Worlds.¡± I cast the high magic spell I saw from Miriel back in the Tower of Hoeth. The magic flowing from my Herdstone skipped my need to channel magic and allowed me to cast it instantly. Like before the world is in slow motion while for us everything is normal. I focus my attention, looking for anyone that shows any sign of power above the rest. I watched in confusion as my lesser daemons and female beastmen ughtered them. There is no Bray Shaman, no Bestigors, no minotaurs. Most are just small ungors, there¡¯s nothing good amongst them other than just numbers. ¡°These are the distractions.¡± I realized and burst up with my wings. Flying east to Kal and Druig as fast as I can. ___ Mgor is ecstatic. The Four Gods all have their attention on him and this battle. And though Morrsleib is not in full, there is no better time for his ritual than now. He took the skull of a priestess of Morr, the God of death. He offered it to Nurgle, who took the priestess'' soul, then giving Mgor a special spell as a gift. He immediately casts it, and the minotaurs of the ughterhorn tribe that have been killed start rising one by one. The one that took a killing blow, immediately started rotting, but the flesh mended, and they continued fighting. Then he took the skulls of a war priest of Sigmar and Ulric, two Gods of war. Offering it to Khorne, to appease his wrath for he has tainted an otherwise good battle with magic. The knowledge that he is not smited today is all he gets. Next are the skulls of priests of Myrmidia, Verena, and Shallya, the Goddess of strategy, the Goddess of wisdom, and the Goddess of mercy respectively. Offering it to Tzeentch for a spell each. He kept them for his eventual fight with the Golden Daemon. Finally he took out the skull of the priestess of Rhya, the Goddess of fertility. Offering it to anesh. Instead he gets a curse, The Prince of Excess offended by the paltry offeringpared to the others. Then he screamed in pain. An eye, an ear, a horn, a wing, a lung, his dick. Six body parts torn out, forced to live with the pain. The attention of the Four receded, theugh of Khorne at his suffering lingered the most, and Mgor cursed. If only he still had the skulls of the priests of Manaan and Taal that he just used. He powers through the pain, piling another hate to the over blessed Golden Daemon as he is determined to kill and collect her skull. 46 46 Another sh of red light, another hole punched through the heart of a Doombull. Yet it kept chasing as if it was just some flesh wound. Kal has used the spear six times. Four Doombull died as normal. However, on the fifth or sixth times, the spear failed to kill a Doombull in one hit. In fact, he sees the hole sealed by green pus as the surrounding wound turns ck as if necrosis and rot is settling in. Already his body grew heavy in fatigue. Stinging pain on his right hand as it felt like lead, screaming for him to let go of the spear. He and his group of Tuskgor riders have killed a dozen of Doombulls in total, baiting them and throwing spears at them. But still a dozen left and Taurox unharmed and seemingly could chase them till the end of the earth or the Tuskgors they ride copse out of exhaustion first. The same thing is happening within the battle of the two main groups. Minotaurs keep fighting even when their arms or legs are chopped off. An axe cleaved deep on one of the minotaur¡¯s right shoulder des into the torso, few others had swords or axes stuck deep in their heads and necks, yet they kept fighting on. Druig even find a minotaur he have cut in half, still moving with just the upper torso, biting and chewing the legs of their enemies. Pungent rotting smell came off from every wound on the ughterhorn minotaurs body. Many of the golden beastmen gag and cough at the rancid smell, their immacte body mutation that amplifies their body reflex and senses now working against them. Patches of green rot even start to form on their bodies, slowing them down even more. Wolfe and the werewolves are driven into a maddened frenzy. wing and biting everyone close to them. They made blood rain from both sides and even themselves, which pleased Khorne enough that he blesses them from what Mgor has paid. The residual divine power of both Ulric and Sigmar, corrupted, twisted, and poured upon them. The werewolves swelled in size, like blood poured upon gold that the color of their fur shifts. Their ws and fangs elongate and burn with daemonic mes. Chief of the blessed is Wolfe, his size more than doubled, his size equaling even Taurox. His fangs and ws elongated eight times, burning with daemonic me. With his ws he diced and roasted the infested minotaurs and former friend alike and with the fangs that will never fit in his mouth again, he feasted on anyone in front of him. Wolfe howls into the sky, deafening all other sounds of battle. Pushing away all winds of magic. So haunting and loud that the battle ceased for a while. The golden herd retreats a few steps in awe and fear. Taurox answered the howl with his own roar of challenge and the ughterhorn cheered on a new champion of Khorne. Taurox ceases chasing Kal, turns back and rushes to a worthy enemy. Wolfe too savaged through anyone on its path to Taurox. Druig, knowing any n and preparation are useless at this point, issues his own roar and cleaves through and follows suit. A battle of a Champion of Khorne, a new Champion of Khorne, and another one with the same potential. Three beastmen with two being half-brothers. They have all of Khorne¡¯s attention in this battle. A warning He sent. Let no wretched hand tarnish this fight as he will smote any that meddle. This, of course makes Tzeentch want to meddle even more, but he has his own show to look forward to. So he won¡¯t, unless he changes his mind. Wolfe and Taurox met first atop a small hill. As Wolfe charges, Taurox brings down both of his rune twin-axes with all his might, sundering the hill side. But Wolfe managed to stop mid charge before Taurox brings his strike down and with the axes on the ground, he uses it as a stepping stone, like a jagged spear he lunges up, aiming to bite Brass Bull¡¯s neck. Then Taurox brings down his head as he rams the jagged mouth, breaking a few fangs. He immediately jerked his head to the side, his horn aiming to the wolf¡¯s eye as he heft the twin-axes up. Wolfe manages to duck but is thrown over as Taurox hefted his twin-axes up. Druig finally arrived from the side, brandishing his mighty greataxe as he swung at the bigger minotaur. Taurox turns and swings one axe down and another from the side. The Brass finally meet the Gold. Druig¡¯s greataxe shatters one of the Taurox¡¯s twin-axes but noticeable cracks also appear on his own greataxe. The sound the two axes met are like the ringing of thousand steels. The contest of weapons made Druig¡¯s swing off the mark and strike Taurox¡¯s left chest as Taurox''s other axe also strikes Druig¡¯s right nk. Molten blood flows from each of their wounds. As Druig pulls out his greataxe, a brass fistes crashing down on his skull. Knocking him down to the ground with such a force that shook the forest. The rune axe poised for a killing blow and as Taurox swings Druig shot up, his golden horn struck the brass bull¡¯s torso. Sparks fly with the shing of two unstoppable forces. The swing went wide and Taurox lost his bnce. Druig pushed through, trying to wrestle the bigger bull to the ground. But Wolfe finally returned to the fray, charging into the wrestle. His bite into Taurox''s neck stopped again by the Brass Bull¡¯s elbow and his w dug deep into the Golden Bull¡¯s shoulder. Off bnce, the three fall down and stumble into the sundered hill. Weapons escape from the two minotaurs'' grasp. Brass hoof struck red fur, golden fist pummel the brass¡¯ molten wound, burning jaw to golden¡¯s wing, horn met horn, burning w grazes brass neck. The three finally reached level ground. Molten blood flows from Druig¡¯s head and his many wounds, Wolfe¡¯s lower jaw dislocated and a visible cave in on his chest, but molten blood sputters from Taurox¡¯s neck as he is finally wounded. The surrounding battle makes space for the three champions. The three moves. Taurox shoves his left hand into Wolfe¡¯s unhinged jaw as he leapt. Druig put all his might into his fist, aimed at the neck. Taurox right¡¯s fist swung to met Druig¡¯s own. The Brass met the Gold for the second time. A dull and loud thump like a muffled thunder followed by a shockwave. This time the Brass fist punched through, striking Druig¡¯s head and threw him away by the force. Taurox pulled his left hand down, gripping Wolfe¡¯s jaw as he pulled him along. The berserk wolf ws in wild abandon but Taurox shrugged the wound on his body and his w cannot reach his neck. With his right hand free, the right hand gripped Wolfe¡¯s spine. With his hand gripping Wolfe¡¯s jaw and spine, he lifts him up, roars his triumph and brings the two hands together. Snapping the werewolf¡¯s spine in half with a sickening crunch. He throws the werewolf to the side, Druig alreadyes charging, his golden horn shines with the two moons light. But with his attention now undivided, Taurox hands grips Druig¡¯s horn and halts him in ce. Then with his hand gripping Druig¡¯s horn, he throw the Golden bull into werewolf¡¯s chest. The golden horn pierced the already caved in chest with ease. The Brass Bull Pulls the Golden Bull by the horn and before Druig could try to fight back again, Taurox brings down his mighty fist to the Golden Bull¡¯s skull for the second time. Knocking him down to the ground and breaking the horn in his grip. 47 47
Khorne¡¯s Warning Let no wretched hands meddle in the three champions fight Penalty: death
I looked at the warning incredulously as I watched the fight between Taurox, Druig, and a giant werewolf. Were there more werewolves? The only werewolves near here are¡­ I fly above the battlefield. Pungent rotting smell immediately assaulted my nose. Then the chaos of the battle. The ughterhorn minotaurs and even my children are afflicted with something. But the werewolves are turned into red with burning fangs and ws, fighting anyone near them. Again I am caught off guard. I looked around on who is meddling and what I can do. A bright sh from behind. Ducked andnded just in time. Then I saw him. It is Mgor, though he is in a worse state. One of his horns, wing and eye are missing. I shoot forward with the force of my hooves and wings. My hoofnded on his face with all the force. Yet he stood still as if not feeling any of it.
Finally, Magic Duel Boogaloo. Let¡¯s go! ~ Tzeentch
The Winds of Magic gathers All spells channeled three times faster, triple the power, and triple the overcast power Physical damage against each other reduced to null Miscast always result in major miscast consequence and is nine times more powerful
¡°The fuck!?¡± But Mgor has finished channeling his spell. Gathered into his throat and unleashes Bray Scream spell. His howl louder than any thunderstorm and sonic boomed in front of his jaw. The giant trees of Drakwald sundered, uprooted, and were thrown away by the force like leaves in a hurricane. For Vriel, her eyes ruptured by the pressure, she felt her flesh, her bones, her organs, her very existence vibrating, roaring in pain as she was thrown away. Blood gushes from all her orifices. ¡°Regenerate.¡± She focused, healing her body and senses as soon as her rity returned. With the spell power tripled, her eyes and ears restored quickly. She saw winds of shadow magic gathered on Mgor¡¯s left hand as he chants before disappearing. Then he swings his hand. Vriel jumps up in time with her hooves and wings. The trees that are not sundered are now cut cleanly in the middle. Falling slowly like giant pirs that shook the earth as it reached the ground. So that''s the Penumbral Pendulum spell in action. My body regenerates quickly with my mutation and my regeneration spell. My turn. ¡°Fire, explosion, spread.¡± A fireball conjured on my hand, expanded then divided into multiple smaller fireballs. I throw them and like thermic beams it shoots down. Exploding as soon as it touches anything. Surrounding trees turn into ashes, rocks molten immediately and Drakwald starts burning. But Mgor managed to cast a spell just in time. Death magic woven into a wide cloth around him. The me grows cold near the cloth and dies as the air grows colder instead. ¡°Spear, rotation, pierce.¡± A spear of pure magic thrown from Vriel¡¯s hand. Piercing through the death cloth and devastating everything directly behind it. The cloth disappears but Mgor is gone. While within the death cloth, Mgor has channeled enough magic. He casted shadowstep and shadow cloak to hide himself a distance away. Mgor channeled the winds of magic again as he wheezed for breath. Casting spells over and over with just one lung is no easy task. The Golden Daemon has little to no experience of magic duels though his envy burns ever brighter on how freely and naturally she can cast spells unlike him or any other wizards. ¡°Dispel.¡± Vriel cast over the wide area. Revealing Mgor from his hiding. Immediately her finger pointed at him. ¡°Power, word, Ki-¡± But before Vriel could cast, Mgor cast the prepared spell twisted from Verena¡¯s miracle. Bounding her in ce with divine chains of truth and forbidding her to chant more spells for as long as she is bound. Mgor did not know what kind of spell the Golden Daemon almost cast but he instantly fears it and uses one of the three twisted divine spells immediately. But as the chains hold her in the middle of chant, the surrounding winds of magic grow chaotic, running amok without direction and unfinished instruction.
My turn! Major Miscast roll let¡¯s go! Tzeentch rolls the dice.
Result is 99 (Atheryc Feedback) All creatures within 351 meters (your willpower times nine) suffers magic explosion with random intensity in their insides Tzeentch have meddled in the three champions duel
Tzeentch have meddled in the three champions duel Khorne¡¯s daemons are invading Tzeentch¡¯s domain
Ooops ~ Tzeentch while snickering
For Vriel this is the second time her insides explode in pain. Mgor felt all his internal organs rupturing and his only lung flooded with his blood. The battle between the Golden herd and the ughterhorn tribe now apanied with heads or bodies exploding randomly on both sides. Adding more into the already chaotic battle. Vriel struggled against the divine chains through her own willpower and divinity. Mgor coughs blood and can¡¯t breathe, then he pulls out his carving knife, plunging it into his chest so that the blood flows out and not drowning his lung. Loud thunderous crack sounds as Vriel struggles against the divine chains. Mgor could only channel and gather magic as he tries to stabilize his breath, unwilling to tempt more of Tzeentch¡¯s meddling if he miscast. With a loud ringing sound does the divine chains of Verena break. Mgor, having calmed his breath, began chanting again. Vriel stretches her hands and wrestles the gathered magic as Mgor chants. Like what Teclis has done back in her first battle.
Enemy has no Divinity Enemy has weaker Willpower All gathered magic are wrestled and controlled from the enemy
¡°Lightning, Divine, Chase.¡± With all the magic Mgor painstakingly gathered she chants her spell. Lightning gathered between her two hands. Thousands of thunderous roars apany every blinding, blinking flow of the lightning. Louder, then brighter, then ever louder, and ever brighter as Vriel overcast the mighty spell with her own divinity. Determined to leave nothing behind Mgor''s wretched existence. True fear that rivals his fear of the Dark Gods appears in Mgor¡¯s heart. Knowing that not even his very soul will remain if the spell hit him. Vriel shoots her spell, the lightning of annihtion that will chase him to the very end of the world. Mgor cast the second twisted divine spell with the little bit of magic he had left. Shallya¡¯s miracle Martyrdom, to suffer in one¡¯s stead twisted into a spell of Vengeance to strike back the enemy with equal hatred. A chaotic vortex stands in between Mgor and his annihtion. Inaudible is the sound that deafened and silenced the world as both divine spells made contact. The Vortex of Vengeance, unable to withstand the power, begins to crack and Mgor looks up and begs for help. Only to find none of the Dark Gods he has served so zealously have their attention on him. The human Gods temples he have razed and desecrated, their priests and priestesses he has ughtered and debased amount to nothing as in hisst moment his soul perceives the Dark Gods. Khorne was vilified by Tzeentch¡¯s meddling, Tzeentch more interested in the spell the Golden Daemon had cast, Nurgle smiled as his attention was elsewhere, and anesh left, bored from the expected oue. The Vortex breaks The lightning strikes Mgor, the Dark Omen cease to exist 48 48 Druig woke up with the rending pain in his stomach, his sight muddled as blood flowed from his head and broken horn. The overwhelming pain and headache then immediately numbed as he remembered that he was defeated. The rage and shame from this oue drove him slowly back to his feet. The mighty Brass Bull still standing just beside him still gripping his broken horn. Fate made it so that his greataxe slid from down the hill near him. But he knows even with it, it won¡¯t still be enough as he is wounded and exhausted. Then he saw Wolfe, sprawled a few meters away, still clinging to life in his maddened state, and he knew what to do. With grim determination Druig shot up, picked his greataxe, and approached Wolfe in a speed that belied his wounds and exhaustion. There lies Wolfe, his broken jaw, his destroyed torso, the blood red eyes that still didn¡¯t recognize who¡¯s in front of him. Druig knows there is no saving Wolfe from this. He lifted his greataxe and he felt something in what he decided to do. It is regret, though he did not know what it is as of now. Something unthinkable to the normal beastmen, where they are made to kill and despoil ording to the Dark Gods whim. Then he brings down his greataxe, his body healed and rejuvenated from the greataxe enchantment as he killed his brother. But that is not all, some of Khornes twisted blessing also flows into his greataxe and into his hand. His rage, his shame, his regret, all swelled into its extreme, fused into one desire as it subsumed into his body that roared for vengeance for his brother! Taurox was already upon him, the brass bull¡¯s rune axe swinging. Druig swings back. The Brass met the Gold for the third time. Taurox¡¯s rune axe breaks apart from the strike, so does Druig¡¯s battle axe. The Golden Bull evades a punch to the side, flips the metal handle and drives the broken shaft to the side of Taurox¡¯s knee. Driving the Brass Bull to its knees, Druig let go of the handle, and with his ming fists delivered a flurry of wrathful blows to the Brass Bull¡¯s side. Taurox swiftly brings his elbow to the side, but Druig catches it, pushing Taurox even further into the ground, then with all his might he pulls the forearm to the back. Loud metallic crack sounds as Druig broke Taurox¡¯s arm. The Brass Bull bellows in rage but the Golden Bull continues in silent wrath, gripping one of Taurox¡¯s horns, and in the same manner he broke his horn, Druig brings down his other fist with all the strength he has. The horn broke, and with Taurox¡¯s horn in his hand, Druig wrestle his own broken horn from Taurox''s other hand. Druig overpowers Taurox and finally drives both broken horn into Taurox¡¯s exposed neck. Blood like molten blood flows freely, showering Druig¡¯s form like a blessing from Khorne himself. The fight between three champions finally ends. Drenched in molten blood, daemonic mes covering his hands, and two broken horns in his grip, Druig rejoin the battle. The ughterhorn tribe are now the ones ughtered. Then a blinding light like thousand suns covered the battlefield ¡ª The light finally fades. The sound of the wind and the rustling leaves at night nervously resumed. I blink rapidly to refocus my eyes. Even when I closed my eyes when I threw the lightning, the sh pierced through my eyelid and blinded me. When my sight finally returned I saw the effect of my magicbined with my divinity. A long molten crater started a few meters from my hand extending hundreds of meters beyond. I didn¡¯t let down my guard, looking around just in case Mgor manages to somehow escape.
Magic duel is finished Magic duel boogaloo effect is lifted
Good job kiddo. Spell power 10/10 Spell subtlety 0/10 Spellplexity 3/10 Here¡¯s something for you: 10 souls, Tzeentch alignment +3, Khorne and anesh alignment -1.5%
I startughing seeing the notification. I won. Some of my anxiety and fear lifted. Then I stopped, refocusing myself as my childrens are still fighting with ughterhorn and the ones back in Herdstone are still fighting too. Flying up, the battle looks almost finished here, the ughterhorn are slowly outnumbered and finished off. The green patches on their bodies and the werewolves still berserking are a little concerning. ¡°Sleep.¡± I cast my magic to the werewolves and focus on them until all of them stop rampaging and unconscious. The green patches on their bodies must be Nurgle¡¯s work and I don¡¯t think I can cast any spell to help as the magic duel multiplier effects are gone. With nothing more for me to do here, I fly back to my Herdstone. The infinite magic in addition with Lak, Mal, and the rest of my lesser daemons should be able to cure whatever Nurgle did. Flying back as fast as I can, I am immediately reinvigorated as the Herdstone magic flows into me. From the looks of it, the battle here is finished. The beastmen that attacked us are chopped up and processed as usual. Though I frowned at the new addition. Ind beside Lak. ¡°What happened here?¡± I ask at Lak while looking at the three Cygors. Last I know, Cygors are maddened giant minotaurs with one eye that could only see winds of magic and wizards, but they seem calm here. ¡°Mother, these three suddenlye in the middle of the battle. They did help us but Mal didn¡¯t trust them.¡± Lak exined. This also exined why they decided to not help the other battle as they can¡¯t just leave three Cygors unsupervised. Though I also could see she is curious about something else. ¡°The battle there is finishing soon, gather Mal and my lesser daemons. Prepare yourself to try and cure them of some disease.¡± I answered her curiosity and give my instructions. She then immediately left, fully believing in me to handle the three Cygors. As soon as I approached them, they put down the boulders they carried to the ground. Shuffling awkwardly as they tried to kneel or something.
The three Cygors wants to join your herd Cygors have extreme hunger that can only be sated by eating souls, particrly wizards epting them will have an upkeep of 1 soul each week for each Cygors
So three souls each week if I ept them. I already have chaos mammoths. Adding Cygors will undoubtedly increase my military power considerably and I have souls to spare. ¡°Very well. Serve me and serve me well.¡± I ept them into my herd. Immediately three souls flow out from my Herdstone. One to each Cygors and they devour them with delight. Looks like they want to join me for a secure supply of food. As long as they pull their weight in battle which I don¡¯t doubt they will, then it¡¯s good. Then I turn, helping Lak and Mal in preparation for the return and care for my wounded children. 49 49 A horned bear rampaged through the basement. The basement under the annex. The Annex of the Graf¡¯s Repose. The basement under the official basement and cer of the annex. The basement used by Tzeentch¡¯s cultists. Taal arrived here in the manner he would call a ¡°masterful infiltration¡±. Not one guard of the Graf¡¯s Repose knows he¡¯s here. But mostly because he pped anyone unconscious, be they guards and not-guards that saw him. He almost decided to kill his way through at first but Rhya reminds him that as the oldest human god, he must show a bit of restraint and show a good example for the other gods. Truthfully he didn¡¯t care that much about showing a good example but finally conceding as a little restraint is not that hard. Another cultist savaged and three others cast pink me spells. One hit the horned bear shoulder but the two others were easily evaded. The horned bear charged, mauling one of the cultists as the two others jumped away. Onended safely away while the other was caught by the giant snake that is the horned bear¡¯s tail. The leader of the cultist has snorted some warpstone and powered the giant summoning circle, attempting to summon a daemon. A stomp from a beary paw shatters the circle to smithereens. The magic rebounds from the shattered magic circle to the cultist leader as she immediately explodes into thousands gory bits. Thest cultist ran his fastest to the stairs. Reaching it only to be pulled back and mauled swiftly. Returning to human form, Taal searched the ce while covering his nose. The ce fucking reeks of chaos. There are plenty of herbs, bones, other materials, bottled reagents and ubeled potions in the many shelves. The artifacts that induce instant mutations are also found. He broke them with his bare hand. Taal then throws all of them to the middle of the basement. Took a torch and threw it into the mix. They all burn nicely. Climbing up the stairs, Taal exits the cer and the basement of the annex. Only to hear an alert signal has been sounded. Looks like he¡¯s been found out. With a confident walk he exits the annex through the front door. He looks at the guards that followed the trails of unconscious bodies to where he is now. Taal notices that none of them have magical weapons. In a line the guard charges at him. The guard¡¯s sword shed harmlessly on his body. Then Taal ps him unconscious in one p. Standing still Taal began pping. p! p! p! Backp! Double p! Another p! Then p some more! Eventually he is surrounded by the bodies of unconscious and pped guards. ¡°I appreciate you didn¡¯t kill any of my men, shaman. Now why are you here?¡± Boris Todbringer himself now arrived with his personal bodyguards and unsheathing his Runefang. Taal begins to think, then an ideaes to mind. ¡°An Inquisitor sent me here. Or a Witch Hunter. Kostner is his name.¡± Taal then answered. ¡°On what grounds?¡± ¡°On this ground.¡± ¡°No! For what reason!?¡± ¡°There¡¯s a Tzeentch Cultist hideout under your basement and under your cer. Don¡¯t worry, I have taken care of everything.¡± Taal said confidently. Then the annex building explodes behind him. Two bad things have urred. One, the cultist¡¯s potions and reagents are very mmable and the fire spread to the wine cer just above it making a huge explosion. Second, Taal just burned all evidence and now that the entire annex explodes, he has effectively erased all evidence. ¡ª ¡°You don¡¯t seem corrupted.¡± A voice speaks from behind and Denfather Leibnitz immediately unsheathes his sword and battleaxe then turns in one swift trained motion. ¡°Who are yess?¡± Leibnitz asks without dropping his guard as he assesses the young woman. ¡°I work with Inquisitor Kotner. Or is he a witch hunter? Nevermind, I am here regarding that.¡± Rhya points at the hiddenpartment where Leibnitz stores the Tzeentch¡¯s artifact. ¡°I did not sense that you are corrupted, I am curious as to why you have that.¡± Rhya then continues. ¡°Well, if ye want to know.¡± Leibnitz sheathed his sword, took out an alcohol bottle and two sses. He poured one of the sses before throwing its content to Rhya. To this action, Rhya just closes her eyes and let the alcohol stter to her face. She had sensed faint divine power from the alcohol and knew from whom it was. Leibnitz waits for a while, raises his eyebrow then finally sheathes all his weapons. ¡°Well, either it works as intended or it¡¯s not working at all.¡± Leibnitz then pours the alcohol to the two sses and hands one to Rhya. ¡°Got em as a gift from a high priestess of Verena in Nuln. Suppose they can show the truth to lies, disguised form, or corruption.¡± Leibnitz exins and sits down on the chair. ¡°I think she means that is when you get drunk from it.¡± Rhya epts the offering and drinks along with Leibnitz. He chuckled at the joke. He won¡¯t even ask how she got into his room now. ¡°You don¡¯t n to use it then?¡± Rhya asks casually. ¡°I don¡¯t appreciate this one joke.¡± ¡°Apologies, but I sense that you are dissatisfied.¡± ¡°epted. And yes I did. I was supposed to be the current Al-Ulric but Valgeir was promoted instead. But I have to admit, Valgeir is good at politics. Even when he is dumb as shit on everything else.¡± Leibnitz poured more alcohol into his ss but then drank directly from the bottle. ¡°Sorry, never get visited quite often.¡± Leibnitz said when he realized what he just did. ¡°epted. So with Valgeir handling the Empire¡¯s politics, you take care of the domestic problems?¡± ¡°Something like that.¡± Leibnitz just shrugs. It did be this way even without him and Valgeir seeing face to face. ¡°How much ye know?¡± Leibnitz then starts as understanding has been met. ¡°There are two more, Kostner handles the one within the knight quarters and my husband handles the one within the Graf¡¯s Repose.¡± ¡°An attack on Ulricans.¡± Leibnitz''s tone is level but still some growls of anger pierces through. He is no fool that he can¡¯t piece through what is happening and how the Sigmarites are unscathed. ¡°Got that one from a recently rising Ulric priest.¡± Leibnitz looks towards the hiddenpartment. ¡°Where is he now?¡± ¡°Thrown from the walls. We have our own way of solving things.¡± Leibnitz finally put down his ss and picked up the artifact. ¡°So I¡¯ve heard.¡± Rhya said before snatching the Tzeentchian dagger and snaps it in half with her bare hands to Leibnitz surprise. ¡°We have our own too.¡± However as soon as she finished saying that, a massive explosion sounded from the northwest. The direction to Graf''s Repose. ¡°That be yer husband?¡± Leibnitz asks as he startsughing. Rhya did not answer but she just had that disappointed look. ¡°Well, our short time is quite pleasant. But I guess ye will be busy. If you need anything, tell me. I will see if I can help.¡± Leibnitz rises from his seat and offers to walk Rhya outside. ¡ª ¡°Why am I the only one in prison?¡± Taal asks behind bars ¡°Let¡¯s see, assaulting the Graf¡¯s Repose, assaulting the guards, oh and don¡¯t forget the destruction of an entire building.¡± Kostner exins calmly while Rhya just looks at Taal with disappointment. ¡°Yeah? How about you? Did you do your part against that knight?¡± Taal tries to defend himself ¡°As a matter of fact I did. He is arrested and in personal custody of the Inquisitor.¡± Kostner tly replies. ¡°Why must you destroy an entire building?¡± Kostner then asks. ¡°There¡¯s plenty more of the chaos artifact. More than one dagger. Plenty of potions too. And all of it is tainted with chaos. So I burn all of them.¡± Taal answers as a matter of factly. Destroying chaos artifacts is always the best method. Rhya wholeheartedly agrees about this but she can¡¯t find herself to agree with the oue. ¡°I suppose the thought of securing some evidence and the wine cer just above the basement you mentioned did note to mind?¡± Kostner tries to find a silver lining to alleviate the problem. ¡°No.¡± Then an inaudible but deafening sound reached Middenheim. Rhya and Taal immediately look southwest to the source even when they are inside the prison. Someone just uses divine power and they don¡¯t know who. 50 50 The lightning Vriel cast vanished and dissipated into winds of magic again. Meanwhile her herdstone continues to generate magic that flows into the world. Karl Franz and Valten immediately woke up. Even when the deafening sound of the lightning does not reach them. Due to their current nature, both did not know what just happened and what prompted them to wake up from their sleep. But nevertheless they take it as an omen. Something big is happening even when they don¡¯t know what it is yet. In the far and barren chaos wastes, dragon ogres start waking up. The ogre upper body dusts themselves from the mounting dirt on their bodies and with their draconic lower body they climb up from the grounds. Even the Shaggoths, their gigantic bodies split the earth, the hills, and the grounds that have formed on top of them as they slept through the ages. they look up, expecting to see lightning or storm but not even dark clouds can be seen. No drums of war. No wretches of Chaos in sight. No sounds of battle from their surroundings. This is unprecedented. They shamble through the Chaos Wastes to their sacred ground. They are awake and others if not all dragon ogres are waking up too. They must gather and decide whates after their sudden awakening. In Ulthuan, in the mountains of Caledor, dragons in the dozens start waking up. The fire of the dragon peaks rekindled and with a rapturous roar the tallest volcano erupts. Imrik, the Lord of Dragons, riding Minaithnir, one of thest dragons, flies to the tallest peak and circles around the erupting volcano. Dragons by the dozens flew out from their caves, waking from ages long sleep. They dance as they fly across the peaks and skies of Caledor. The very air quakes with every beat of their powerful wings. The citizens of Caledor erupt in jubtion, for they will finally uphold their names as dragon princes. But a shadow lingers in Imrik¡¯s heart, Minaithnir¡¯s grim prophecy echoes as the dragons wake. In the Tower of Hoeth, Teclis shudders. He felt it. The sudden rise of the world¡¯s magic. Anxious as he is woefully underprepared. The rebuilding of the Tower and the cleansing from Chaos corruption has just finished. Even the time to grieve for his newfound and quickly lost niece is woefully short. He still hasn''t told Tyrion yet, for he did not know what to say. It is easy to say he has failed to save her, it is another to say that his brother has another child he did not know of that is conceived under the dark gods machination. His headache has yet to subside and his temper has grown short because of it. There is too much to do and too much to prepare, for he absolutely knows the Witch King senses what he had sensed. Even in Lustria, the nns felt the geomantic web suddenly surge in power. The nn Mage-Priests immediatelymune through the magical flow of the geomantic web. Some of the nns pushed through the idea of reiming and reinforcing the north part of Lustria that has been devastated by the raids of dark elves, pirates, and the newly arrived explorer from the human empire. Their temple cities are now worth even more to reim now that the geomantic web surges in power. Few of the more conservative nns now even start to contemte the idea. But most still look up to Lord Mazdamundi. The future is muddled. The shadow of a great war, winds of rebellion and betrayal, will follow the once sign of good omen. Mazdamundi opens his eyes, with his foresight muddled, he can only gamble. He gives his blessing to the other ans, to reim any temple cities wherever possible. The Great n must not fail! In the far east, the Dragon Emperor Xen Yang wakes up more fresh than ever before. He did not remember when he felt this much alive. His wife, the Moon Empress Quai Yin also felt the same. Immediately the Emperor prepares to leave to check if any other dragons that are suspended in endless hibernation have woken up. The Empress questions the consequence of their sudden leave but relent when the Emperor assures her that their children will manage properly. After all, their children have ruled their respective provinces with much independence and autonomy. A short excursion will not be a problem. Just like thest two times of their absence. In the realm of chaos, Tzeentch in particr, Stru¡¯Kas the Eater of Knowledge desperately defending himself against the unending tide of Khornate daemons. All his knowledge of spells is gone when he dies in the material world. He can¡¯t even throw pink mes like the lesser horrors of Tzeentch all around him. He is now a mockery, a living monument of humiliation as the only daemon of Tzeentch that cannot cast any spell. So he is forced to fight Khornate daemons the same way they do, in brutal and chaotic melee. On his two left hands are his staff and a greataxe he took from a defeated Bloodthirster, a Greater Daemon of Khorne. While his erged right arm with a gaping maw bites any Bloodletter that draws near. He did not forget how his imminent victory against Teclis was ruined. If only he could eat Teclis and subsequently all his magical knowledge, he might stand equal with Kairos Fateweaver. Another spell from another Lord of Change hit his back again in ¡®ident¡¯. And again the greataxe in his left hand roars to his mind to strike back against the backstabber. Stru¡¯Kas found the greataxe roars even morepelling with each kill he did and each idental spell struck him.
Defend Herstone Completed 20 souls and 20 attribute points get
The notification just came up. Druig and Kal should have finished the battle by now. The preparation of healing the herd also goes smoothly. Lak and Mal along with the beastmen craftsmen constantly skinning the dead beastmen skins, drying them with magic, then turning them to facemasks. Don¡¯t know if it could work or not and if you can breathe through a leather mask, but it is better than nothing. I have pushed the magic from my herdstone along with my divinity to thend. Letting nts grow visibly much faster. One of my lesser daemon asks for it as apparently the halfling cook Robadel taught them a few things about medicinal herbs. Maybe I will pick up a few halflings back after I give my Horn Artifact to Valeria. Let¡¯s see if our halfling cook has an extended family I can borrow. She and the expedition herd should be somewhere between Stind and Avend to the southwest. I fly andnd to one of the Cygors that is facing east. I have told them to protect my Herdstone and they have stood still like sentinels ever since. He doesn¡¯t seem to mind with me on his shoulder. I sensed some magic on the boulder he had on his other shoulder.
Pieces of destroyed Waystone. Still held powerful magic. Best quality material for making Soulforged Artifacts. All artifacts made from this material will be much heavier but with increased durability and power.
My eyes went wide seeing the screen. I know that Cygors could only see winds of magic and magical things. So it made sense that the boulders they have to throw have some magic, but not this. And they use this as a throwing rock!? ¡°Cygor.¡± His one eye now looks at me. ¡°Can you find more of that stone?¡± I ask and point at the boulder he held. Cygors can understand what I said right? A deep rumbling humm from his throat before he nods. Good. Maybe I could tell them to find more when all the herd has been healed. Things are going a bit too smoothly that I am still worried something will happen. 51 51 Herd Poption: 3450 I checked my herd¡¯s poption. There¡¯s at least 4200 before the battle. There¡¯s at least 800 casualties. With one thousand and maybe more newborn with Valeria¡¯s expedition herd, that¡¯s almost half of the main army led by Kal and Druig. Looks like my ascension will be dyed. A shiver ran up my spine as my herd returned to my territory. The stain of Nurgle clearly felt crawling on my skin as more and more beastmen returned. Immediately I turned to focus my Divinity to forbid further spread of disease. Don¡¯t know how effective it would be against Nurgle but we will see. ¡°Remember what I taught to all of you?¡± I asked Lak, Mal, and the rest of the lesser daemons. They nod, a bit unsure on what to do. I did a crash course on micro bacteria and disease in general and taught them the magic on how to. The magic from my Herdstone is shared through me and then to my children. I also tell them if this fails then better to cut off the afflicted part and focus on regenerating the removed part. There¡¯s more than 1200 beastmen returning and at most there¡¯s 150 lesser daemons remaining as most join with Valeria. There¡¯s a significantck of magic capable beastmen, including Lak and Mal, at most there are 10. I need to increase this after this. The first batch of beastmen arrived. They have the least wounds but they carry the most wounded ones. We immediately went to work as the rotting smell immediately assaulted our nose. I channel the magic through me and then to my lesser daemons. Then they start to do their part. Healing with the magic I taught and using the medicinal herbs they have gathered. I don¡¯t know how effective it is as I closed my eyes to focus channeling the enormous magic. What¡¯s certain is I hear more and more beastmen returning, dropped to the emergency triage spot, and the smell is unbearable even with the leather face mask I wear. Not one lesser daemons and neither Lak and Mal call me in case of nothing work like I tell them. So it should be working, somewhat. Right now, I could only trust them and do my part. ¡ª ¡°It¡¯s done Mother.¡± Lak tapped my thigh as she sat beside me. ¡°How long has passed?¡± Opening my eyes, many beastmen are still sleeping around and recovering. ¡°Two days.¡± She answered. ¡°We need to cut off plenty of flesh. The magic you taught works but not to the severely afflicted ones.¡± ¡°How many died?¡± ¡°Kal counted another hundred and twelve.¡± ¡°Good. Less than I thought. Burn the rotting flesh away from the main camp.¡± ¡°Already done, Mother.¡± Mal then said as she arrived. ¡°The werewolves however are still berserk, Kal and Druig have made makeshift cages for them. I cannot help them. Also, Kal and Druig wants to speak with you.¡± I hold back a sigh. Both will no doubt try to me themselves on the massive loss. Then I stood and went to my tent. ¡°Tell them toe to my tent.¡± I said as I left. I need to tell them that it''s not their fault and maybe try to cheer them both up a little. Entering my tent, I sat on the pile of furs and heaved a sigh of relief. This time I won. The werewolves going berserk are still a concern. Wonder if I can calm them down using my divinity and cure them with magic. One thing for sure madness will be a bit harder. For now I will rest. Channeling magic and enforcing my divinity against Nurgle for two whole days are quite much. This would be my first time feeling a genuine fatigue since arriving. So if the werewolves can be held for two days, they can be held for one more day. Two beastmen entered my tent. Kal and Druig. Kal looks visibly fine but I know what he is thinking. As for Druig, there is a new horizontal scar on his right nk just below the ribs and his right horn is still broken. ¡°Your horn is still broken?¡± I stood and approach Druig ¡°Mother.¡± A long pause as Druig starts. ¡°Wolfe is dead.¡± I stop and feel¡­ nothing. There¡¯s nothing. I wait for a while. Still nothing. This is where people should feel sad right? ¡°It¡¯s uh.. It¡¯s not your fault.¡± I fumbled the words I had prepared. ¡°Other Gods got too involved in the battle. Yes, it¡¯s not your fault.¡± The silence felt like a long time ¡°Anything else?¡± I shift the topic ¡°How about the werewolves?¡± This time Kal asks ¡°I can help them, I think. Can be done but will be harder than healing the disease we just did. But I am tired, so they have to wait for another day. Anything else?¡± Both shake their heads and about to take their leave. ¡°Wait. Both of you can stay. Maybe we can sleep much better together.¡± ¡ª This is not what I am expecting. The pile of furs are spread so that there¡¯s space for Kal and Druig. But right now, I am sandwiched between both. Each of my arms are now their pillow as they slept. I was expecting the other thing but I guess this is fine too. Looking at both of their sleeping faces, it seems like they are really sleeping and much calmer than before. This is¡­ not bad. I will invite Lak to join in tomorrow. We can always sleep together like this. Then I close my eyes too. There¡¯s still many things to do tomorrow. I returned to Sanctuary as soon as I slept. Vriel hugged herself as she slept near the Soulforge and thest ce I am within the Sanctuary. I sat beside her sleeping soul, making sure that I didn¡¯t touch her. Seems like I still have another child to take care of. Should I make a body for her so that she can experience the outside again? I still think there is too much risk. Me and her are connected in a deep and strange way. I don¡¯t know what will happen if I lose her. 52 52 When I woke up, both Kal and Druig already left. Better this I guess. Rather than spoiling the mood with sex. Maybe after I finished helping the werewolves. Waking up from my pile of fur, I exit my tent. Most of the beastmen are already up and doing the usual activity. Few still regenerate lost lump of flesh that is carved and cut off to stem the spread of whatever disease Nurgle gave them. A beastmen party returned with the spoil of the weapons and armors from the site of the battle between them and the ughterhorn minotaurs as they prioritize carrying the wounded and afflicted back first. Good then. I then went to the newly and hastily made cages. Many of my lesser daemons constantly cast sleep spells to make sure the werewolves did not wake up and attack everyone on sight as the cages will at most slow them down. ¡°Bring one to me.¡± I asked one of my lesser daemons. As one of them was carried to me I finally saw in detail what happened to them as I inspected. Their body now erged and now having red and rusty color on their furs. Almost the size of a minotaur. There¡¯s still some traces of gold at the base of their fur, so maybe they could still be saved. The fangs are erged and elongated, their mouths can¡¯t close anymore. Same with the ws on the hands and feet. Finally I used my magic to check.
Blood Concept level is enough Divinity Concept level is enough Three new Mutations unlocked
Necrosis Pox Made by twisting the power of Morr, the god of death. Make the host immortal as long as the spine is intact. Every wound will immediately rot and contact with the pox will spread the disease. Prolonged untreated infection will turn the host into mindless living dead. Massive increase in fertility and chance of random mutations for those who have built immunity.
Blood Wolf Made by twisting the power of Ulric, the god of war, winter, and wolves. Bestow wolflike mutation and amplifies it up to eightfold. Result depends on the suitability of the host. With no other mutation that is equal in power to help, the host will default to full instinct. Host will hunger for blood and require regr blood to survive.
Fiery Wrath Mabe by twisting the power of Sigmar, the god of mankind and civilization. Bestow the power to manifest warp fire on body parts. The fire will burn both the enemy and the host although more slowly. Without intelligence, the wrath will spread in all directions no matter friend or foe. The power of the warp fire is proportional to the host¡¯s wrath.
Divinity concept level up Level 3 -> Level 4 Blood concept level up Level 8 -> Level 9 Okay, these three mutations are powerful. No wonder the battle was a mess. Now that I have the mutations, does it mean I can freely take and bestow it? Can I also steal the power of other gods and perhaps twist it to be my own mutations? That sounds dangerous, I still have the chance to ally with them. So barring direct hostility and no chance for peace, I will try to ask them nicely to share a bit. Moving back to the more important part, I will take the Blood Wolf mutations from the werewolves first. The Fiery Wrath can stay for now as the werewolves did not manifest the mes as they slept. But if this warp me is uncontroble and appears when they wake, I will take it away. Having the power to manifest a warp me that gets more powerful as they rage sounds cool. Maybe I will give this to the minotaurs too. But only after I confirm that the me is controble when the werewolves woke up. This also opens many possibilities. Can I develop my own mutations with my own divine power? I certainly can¡¯t now. At most only minor adjustments like the increased intelligence on Kal and Mal and what she did that increase the beastwomen''s aggressiveness. There¡¯s a requirement missing. Either I need to evolve my Blood concept, my Divinity is not powerful enough, or maybe I need to ascend to be a greater daemon first. Anyway, I finally have some free time. Maybe I will try that massive increase in fertility. Around the camp, the beastmen have started breeding again too. Hopefully there will be no more problems until I ascend. I went to look for Kal, Lak, and Druig and called them to my tent. We are overdue for some fun. Did Druig get bigger? I groan as Druig rams the entirety of his barbed bovine dick inside. Definitely got bigger as I felt the dick easily breached my cervix and tapped the uppermost part of my womb just from the insertion. I looked down and there¡¯s even still some left not in. Druig then lift my lower body as he grips my hips. ¡±OOohh!¡± I start to moan as Druig start pounding. Beside me Lak¡¯s moan echoes my own as Kal breeds her too in mating press position. Seeing me looking at Kal and Lak, Druig lifts my legs up and pushes down. Breeding me in the mating press position too as my breast mashed by his muscr torso. The sound of our loud moans and the sound of flesh pounding flesh is constant. The sound also echoes outside the tent as the entire herd also return to their usual breeding orgy and an overdue of celebratory orgy. Its only ten days since thest time I am thoroughly fucked but it sure felt a long time ago. ¡°Hngg.¡± My moan caught in my throat as the pressure in my pussy just exploded. Druig stops pounding and forcing all of his dick inside. I can feel my entire pussy taking the shape of his dick while struggling to fit in all inside. ¡°AAH!¡± I let out a moan of relief as I felt his barbed knot now touched my overstretched pussy, the entire dick is now inside. I continue to moan as Druig finally continue pounding. The barbed knot teases me as it ms to my ass with Druig¡¯s every violent pounding. Druig deliver onest m as the huge barbed knot finally forced in and I scream in ruinous orgasm. The searing hot seed flooded directly into my womb prolongs the orgasm. My body jolts and spasms but as Druig is on top of me, I can only writhe as my back arch up and down. Before my orgasm could subside, Druig forcefully pulls out. Making me scream in another orgasm as the barbed knot popped free. Now it¡¯s Kal¡¯s turn. This will be a wonderfully long night. ¡ª Poor little one. Still clinging? Yes. Yes, I can help. Who am I? I am your grandfather. Do you want to go home? Of course. Just remember¡­ My home is your home too. Then a pale gray eye opens Amidst the sea of rotting corpses Do not worry He will be home soon 53 53 This is more than I expected. My belly was bloated. Bigger than when I have the chaos mammoth. Fortunately I am starting to give birth already. No need to stay still doing nothing for a long time. I grunt as I start pushing out. When it was done, I checked and saw that I had given birth to twelve children. All of them are minotaurs and have their own mutations. One of them only had one eye. Did I give birth to another Cygor? Then I checked the others if there is another one. There are none. But many have interesting mutations. One minotaur has two heads conjoined with an additional eye in the middle. The others have an additional arm or two, then misced eyes and mouths. The mutations indeed go rampant. But now I can ess additional body parts mutations without spending Attribute Points which is good. Question now is should I fix them? Looks like a tremendous amount of effort especially if this happens to the entire herd. Could be done if I have more beastmen with magic capability. My lesser daemons will be overwhelmed with the task and so far Mal is the only shaman with blood concept bestowed. Then a notification sounds.
Poption 5000 reached Ascending to Greater Daemon
What? Didn¡¯t I only have 3500 at most yesterday? But knowing the sudden increase of fertility from those immune from Necrosis Pox, if every female beastmen give birth at least 5 then the number will reach 5000. My body starts to grow taller again. Another set of horns grows on my head. Now I have 4 sets of horns, a total of 8 horns, the sacred number of Khorne and Chaos in general. Still growing, my head is now touching the tent and still growing. Finally stopping as I doubled in size. The tent uplifted and I pushed it away. The herd roars in cheer at my ascension. Now my size isparable to Greater Daemons, at least 4 meters tall I think as I don¡¯t know my exact height. Then I check my stats.
Name Vriel Daemon Race Bonus: Increase yer stats by 300% (rounded up)
Original Race Unaligned Daemon
Current Race High Elf (Daemonhost)
Attributes Base Attribute Current Attribute
Strength 5 20
Dexterity 5 20
Agility 5 20
Constitution 5 20
Intelligence 5 20
Charisma 5 20
Willpower 13 52
Attribute Points 52 Attribute points
Current Souls 37 souls
Can buy powerful random mutations from each Chaos Gods through offering souls
Divinity level up Level 3 -> Level 5 - can now grant wishes at a cost - can choose a certain symbol or effigy as a conduit for Divine power and prayer - can convert Souls to Attribute points and vice versa with the ratio of 2:1
Blood level up, now can evolve Level 8 -> Level 10
Facsimile level up Level 5 -> Level 7
Additional concept slot Additional mutations avable
Even the stat is now upped to 4 times too. Not to mention the many new options. What about the new ascension? Ascensions:
Minor Chaos God Requirement: Divinity level 8 and all basic concepts evolves
All stats go up for additional 100%, and can perform miracles, bestow blessings, and curses. This ascension does notpatible with Land God ascension
Land God Requirement: Have total control of thend through your divinity
All stats are doubled when inside domain and halved when outside. Can perform miracles, bestow blessings, and curses. This ascension does notpatible with Minor Chaos God ascension
Prime Soul Requirement: Base Willpower of 100
All base stats converted to Willpower. Then all stats = Willpower This ascension is not exclusive and can stack with other ascensions
It is clear that my aim is for the Prime Soul. My other attributes are covered with the additional 100% increase so I can invest purely on Willpower. Secondly it is clear that Minor Chaos God is the better ascension than the Land God. At least for now. If Land God ascension leads to another ascension to be a God of material world then perhaps it¡¯s worth it as it might limit my connection to the warp and the Chaos Gods. Might. I don¡¯t know for sure what it will lead to. While Minor Chaos God ascension seems to be the safest one, it will also raise me to the Chaos Gods attention even more than ever before. Continuing on, let¡¯s see what my Blood Concept can level up into. Blood Concept evolution:
Immortality
Can bestow various degrees of Immortality rtive to concept level. Once Immortality is bestowed, the recipient will gain immunity to all manner of mutations and resistance to Chaos Gods influence. Further tampering even with evolved Blood concepts will be severely limited. Instead, the Immortality will further perfect what is already present to an unimaginable level and continue to rise in power as they age rtive to concept level. Immortality bestowed can be set to be revocable by the bestower anytime.
Bloodlines/Gic
Further tampering of life is possible, from bestowing magical potential, creating specialized caste, to creating an entirely new species. Result depends on thepatibility and resilience of the genehost. Creating mutations is now possible. On a higher level, empowering mutations with Divinity, creating a hive-minded species, gene overloading to make overpowered creatures at the expense of lifespan are possible.
Now this one is much harder to choose. Both have their own benefits and limitations. Thezy choice is definitely Immortality and Bloodlines have more utility. What is certain is that my choice will make a huge impact on my herd as a whole. For now I am leaning on the Bloodlines concept as my original aim is to get more sorcerers. I think I can ask my childrens on their opinion as this will drastically impact them too. Finally I checked my new Divinity perks. Apparently I can now grant wishes of mortals in exchange they must sacrifice something. Be it part of their harvest or material wealth in general, lifespan, and even souls on the requirement that they personally own those things or give live sacrifices. As for choosing a symbol for the conduit of my divine power, is a ram head with 4 sets of horns enough? The color definitely is gold. As for the effigy, if a statue or craft is dedicated towards me, I can choose them as my effigy. Symbols are severely limited in terms of conduit power but they can be easily made and carried while Effigy¡¯s power depends on the size and quality of the statue or craft. Finally the converting of Souls and Attribute Points. The conversion is vice versa and the conversion rates are both 2:1. So I need to sacrifice 2 Souls for Attribute Points and the same rate of 2 Attribute Points for 1 Souls. Using this method is a certain loss so unless I have an overabundance of one andck the other I will not use this. Hopefully on the higher Divinity level, I can convert them in 1 to 1 ratio. But before I can move on to check what new Concept I can pick and the new mutations avable, I sense two presence on the border of my domain. Two Gods. I know who they are. About time we meet again. I wonder if they have contemted my proposal. And I hope they are not here for conflict. 54 54 I tried to shrink myself but that didn¡¯t work much. Rather it doesn¡¯t work anymore. I can still change my appearance, but shrinking is almost impossible. I checked around and found that basic concepts will have severe penalties if applied to myself and other Greater Daemons. This will mean that I will have difficulties further leveling my Facsimile concept. Regardless, now I cannot make myself appear like I once was when I reveal myself to Rhya and Taal. Whileing clean might have its worth, it might give them some concern as I ascend from Lesser to Greater Daemon in less than a week since ourst meeting. I stopped again just before I flew. I am still naked all this time. The prospect of some kind of official meeting suddenly made me feel self conscious again. I guess this is finally the time for some clothes. I summoned my soul forge which adapted to my height. As I am still limited in materials, I decided to throw all the Tzeentch Screamers I still have inside my Sanctuary. They scream as they start to burn and condense into a ball of me. This won¡¯t be enough, so I cut some part of my hair and threw it into the fire. I remember the Changeling managed to cut parts of anesh¡¯s hair as a prank and Tzeentch weaved it into a cloak or something. So my hair as a Greater Daemon and having some Divinity might be the best quality material too. As for the souls, I decided to just spend ten. I can just upgrade itter if it is inadequate. Finally I start the soul forging. As making multiple clothes is impractical, I focus on bestowing something simr to Facsimile concept to the artifact so that I can will it to be anything I want anytime. Must be a bit durable too as changing it into an armor forbat is a must. The process is much quicker now that I am a Greater Daemon. The result is a semi transparent golden cloth. I took it and immediately turn it into presentable clothes as I will it. Wristguard formed on my hands, bands on my ankles, a golden loincloth only on the front attached to hip pauldrons, a strapless bikini for my breast with a golden ring in the middle, then finally a fur cloak for the entire back. (Basically the fanfic pic but without the ck cloths whatever it is called) Now somewhat presentable, I fly to the border of my domain. Also carrying my horn as this might be the best time to give it to Valeria. She should be near or within the Moot by now. But first, I have a meeting with two Gods. ¡ª Meanwhile in an inn in Averheim in Avend province bordering the Moot. ¡°Beastmen? Farming with the halflings? What alcohol or drug are you imbibing? I want some of that.¡± Some inn patrons mock the innkeeper thenughs. Followed by the rest. But those who areughing are the ones from Nuln. The Avender however are notughing but slightly concerned. They have tried reporting to the Count but their reports are dismissed as a good joke at most or prank or nuisance at most. ¡°Yeah? Why don¡¯t ya visit the Moot now eh? See for yourself.¡± The Innkeeper taunts ¡°Bah! Won¡¯t fall for that.¡± Then business as usual within the inn. While they won¡¯t ever admit it, quite many Avender are silently afraid of the halflings. First they tame some ogres and now beastmen. It is good the halflings are content in their part of the empire. ¡ª Meanwhile in the Moot Hooves stomps, giant foot stomps. A minotaur, an ogre, and a halfling are served another pile of freshly baked pies. The stomping grew more fervent as the trio started chomping down with equal savagery. This is a pie eating contest. And Furlong the Fat have been the back-to-back winner of the pie eating contest. He is so fat that he never bothered to button his shirt anymore, showcasing arge gash scar on his stomach. This is not from battlefield wound, instead this is from his innard bursting out from his stomach in the three years prior pie eating contest. Fortunately the attending priestess of Rhya quickly heals him. Furlong¡¯s name is legendary in the Moot since then. Now if you are curious on why this happens, this is due to Valeria and her herd arriving in thest week of Summer Solstice festival. The festival should onlyst a week, ten days at most but in the Moot it is a month-long event, and can be longer depending on the circumstances. This is due to their unbelievably good harvest from Rhya¡¯s blessing as halflings are her favorite. This means the unbelievably good harvest is every harvest. The halflings have exported vast quantities of food outside their provinces and still they must build new warehouses for almost every harvest. So they decided to have a month-long festival every Summer Solstice where free food is avable for everyone instead. The exports and the month-long free food of course made the halflings quite rich but they didn¡¯t know that. Already content in the farming and the bountiful harvest that follows. Making new warehouses excluded. When Valeria arrives, her herd almost decides to make the halflings and the ogres as their feast. But Robadel, the halfling cook exins why it is bad and to whom the festival is for just in time. He identally omits Rhya¡¯s name. After all, who didn¡¯t know who Rhya is in the Moot. He describes a goddess of golden wheat, where everything grows abundantly, of fertility, and nature. As Valeria trantes this to the entire herd, they of course rte it to the closest being they know, the Golden Mother. She is gold, everything grows abundantly in her domain, and nature obeys her. This prompts a misunderstanding that the herd believes that the festival is for their Golden Mother and decides to join. The halfling, seeing more mouths to feed and more food to be cooked so as to not waste their harvest readily weed them. This wee is due the halflings that never leave their province very rarely to never meet a beastmen due to the very scary knight order in Tbend in which every knight rides a Demigryph, Taal''s Fury. This is also exactly what happens when ogre raiders first enter Moond and how imperial ogres are a thing. A cheer erupts from the halflings. Furlong won again and kept his winning streak. The golden minotaur stopped on thest three pies while the ogre could not finish hisst one. But still Furlong¡¯s hand moves to the two otherpetitors'' unfinished pies. ¡°Must¡­ not¡­ waste¡­ food.¡± The ogreughs and hands him thest pie while the minotaur could only watch in disbelief. Furlong finished thest four pies then let out a big burp worthy of Greasus¡¯ court. ¡°I won.¡± Then Furlong dropped dead. 55 55 Taal and Rhya stand at the border of another divine domain. Snow has started to fall as winter is on the horizon. But none of it passes an invisible line dividing Drakwald into two. The leaves of the trees within the domain are gold and faintly glowing. Still vibrant amidst theing winter. Both Rhya and Taal felt a little bit like home but couldn''t help but shake the eerie feeling. In front of them is still nature, yes, but unnatural at the same time. Invasive, resilient, and gnawing at the world itself. Even now the invisible line expands, swallowing Drakwald into its domain bit by bit to the point of the expansion cannot be seen by the naked eye. Then they sense the God of its domain approaching. Winds carrying faintly fragrant scents flow from the golden domain and the leaves of Drakwald rustles as if recoiling in fear. The sound of giant hooves resound. Then Rhya and Taal met her. A daemon they have met before and even work together. But very different. One thing for sure, she is now a Greater Daemon with 4 meters tall height and a new pair of horns. Both Rhya and Taal also shed their mortal disguise, growing in size and showing their true form. Elk horn grows from Taal¡¯s head and his already long beard grows even longer. As for Rhya, her hair grows longer, bing white on the base of her blond hair as winter hase. The two Gods now stand atparable size with Vriel at 3 meters tall. ¡°We met again.¡± Vriel starts ¡°Groveling much to ascend?¡± Taal starts, clearly hostile ¡°Just ascended today and no. I do not serve them.¡± ¡°That¡¯s you doing three days ago?¡± Taal continues, clearly not trusting her Three days ago? I start to think about what he could be referring to. ¡°My herd¡¯s battle with Mgor and Taurox?¡± I tilt my head and ask ¡°What? Why?¡± Rhya ask confused ¡°I don¡¯t know. I just noticed a town burning and my scouts tell me that Taurox and his entire minotaur tribe are moving directly to my herd. Mgor herded them to attack me and challenged me to a magic duel.¡± ¡°Where¡¯s both of them now?¡± Taal asks ¡°Dead.¡± Rhya and Taal look at each other. Both of them know of Mgor and Taurox. The former is the scourge of the God¡¯s temples and priests. Finding new believers and sanctifying their temples again are hard and spend quite a bit of power. While thetter continue to ravage Tbend, the province where there are mostly believers of both Rhya and Taal. Even Taal¡¯s Fury, the knights on demigryph, have a hard time dealing with them. Now both of them died by an upstart daemon that imed to not serve the Chaos Gods. Both also remember that Vriel offers an alliance. But still both are hesitant to trust as this suspiciously felt like another of Tzeentch¡¯s schemes. Not to mention there is still the problem with the Changeling.
anesh and Tzeentch trial: All participant leaves the stage Theatre of the Masque suspended
2nd ce reward get: 100 souls Facsimile level up Level 7 -> Level 8 10 attribute points
100 souls. Just what I need to upgrade the Herdstone. Then I look back at the two Gods. ¡°Anything else? My offer for alliance still stands. For now.¡± ¡°For now eh?¡± Taal rebukes again. He wanted to say more but stopped by Rhya who looked at me for an exnation. ¡°I am still a daemon. They still have power over me. The question is if I can break away first or not.¡± I offered the best I can ¡°And you can break away if we ept?¡± Rhya asks ¡°I don¡¯t know.¡± Taal looks done with the discussion. ¡°But I certainly will have more time and chance if so.¡± ¡°And a knife on our backs until you break away. If it is even possible.¡± Taal finishes. ¡°Or that.¡± I also said, I have no excuses if the Four really made a very enticing offer for betrayal or even forced me to do so as I still have no power to outright defy them unscathed. I can¡¯t even give any reassurance that I won¡¯t betray them. ¡°Perhaps we might give our answer after we take care of the Changeling.¡± Rhya answers diplomatically. ¡°The Changeling is gone.¡± I said after debating on whether I should or not. But I think it is better to tell them so that they are not stuck in a wild goose chase when the goose already flies away. ¡°And how do you know this?¡± ¡°I was notified of it just now.¡± Then both looks at each other again ¡°It¡¯s alright if you didn¡¯t give your answer now.¡± I conclude the discussion for now. ¡°As long as you didn¡¯t attack my herd and I haven¡¯t tried to fight you yet, the offer still stands. I bid you farewell for now.¡± Then I stand still and eye both of them. Both get my attention and leave peacefully for now. The next meeting will either be a turning point or thest or even just another time wasted. Talks for alliance are always tedious and time consuming. With both left, I then depart for my second destination. Cloaking myself with an invisibility spell and boost to fly quickly to the Moot. ¡ª Meanwhile at the Moot Furlong is buried in thend of his family. Dying by overeating is quitemon for the halflings. The procession is apanied by a quarter of the Moond popce that can attend. Including the ogres, and terrified Avender who managed to keep their faces neutral as they stand besides the golden beastmen that is clearlyrger than they usually were. The beastmen are not acquainted with this sort of ritual. Some even questioned in whispers on why Furlong¡¯s corpse was not eaten by the others. A small sign of respect as Furlong has out eaten a minotaur and an ogre. Fortunately there''s anguage barrier so the humans who heard the whisper didn¡¯t understand. Furlong¡¯s burial marks the end of the festival. Already the golden herd started packing again and to resume their journey. The halfling of course emptied one of their warehouses and gave it out to the herd, this way they already have an empty warehouse for the next harvest and no need to build another one. Some of the halflings even gave out some clothes to the still nude lesser daemons. ¡°What the fuck? How is this possible?¡± Vriel, still invisible and flying above, is genuinely confused. She reveals herself in all its glory andnds in front of Valeria who now wears human traveling clothes. The entire golden herd knelt in reverence. ¡°Mother! Congrattions on your ascension.¡± Valeria said as she look up ¡°I am surprised that you and the herd are weed by the halflings.¡± ¡°We stayed for a few days and joined their festival. Why didn''t you tell us that the halfling worshiped you, mother?¡± she asks. ¡°No they are not. They worshiped Rhya.¡± I scanned around and saw the Robadel, halfling cook trying to hide behind an ogre. The only one that knows Rhya in my herd is that halfling. Is he smarter than I thought or all this is due to his stupidity? Regardless, this is a good development. ¡°But Rhya is a friend. So it''s fine.¡± I quickly said as some of the beastmen started to be furious as they were lied to. What I said is technically not a lie. We are not enemies. Yet. This resulted in quite a mor among the halflings. ¡°And this is for you.¡± I give Valeria the Horn of the Golden Mother. ¡°This artifact will strengthen your entire herd. In case of emergency, you can blow the horn. I will send some help.¡± ¡°I am grateful for this gift, mother.¡± ¡°You can continue your journey to Cathay. There should be a trade road going there.¡± ¡ª He shambles back home. He can¡¯t smell really well right now, but he remembers the way home. His throat is numb and itchy. In fact, so does his entire body and his body felt heavier. But that is irrelevant. Did his brother win the battle? He can¡¯t remember much about the battle. Such are his thoughts as he shambles through. The clearing is near. Home is near. The golden herd is on its way to recovery. Though now many if not all newborns have random mutations. Then a furious bellow tore through the calm at the edge of the camp. The golden herd moves as one to defend. There at the edge of a clearing is a shambling mound of rotting flesh. Heads upon heads upon heads. limbs rotting and melting into one then turned into maws of jagged teeth ced haphazardly on the rotting body. Wolfe is here Wolfe is home 56 56 The Golden herd moves as one. Spears are thrown and beastmen chases after the fleeing shambling spawn. Despite the grotesque and the mismatched limb size, the spawn moves faster than expected. The herd chased after it to the deep forest. All the while the spawn continues to emit the toxic gue the herd encounters when battling the ughterhorn tribe. While the herd are immune, they are still slowed down by the stench as their heightened senses made it unbearable. Any spears thrown that hit and lodged into the spawn doesn¡¯t seem to slow or even damage it as it continues to run. All the while, Wolfe is confused and terrified. Why does his tribe attack and chase after him? Another spear hit his body but he didn¡¯t register or even felt the pain. An axe cleaves down. Chopping one of his limbs. Which limbs he didn¡¯t know other than it somehow doesn''t slow him at all. Then a hand grabbed him from behind. Stopping him in its tracks. He whined in fear as the hand pulled him back. He looks that it is Druig, then he wished for this to stop and his vision went dark. Druig pulled the abomination back. He heft his old mundane greataxe. But he stopped at thest moment. Out of the grotesque, rotting, and bloated fused flesh he recognized who it was. The cleaved through shoulder to stomach that he dealt, now turned into giant maw with jagged teeth. Then in the many fused heads on where should be the right shoulder, an upper head of a werewolf, its eye, now gray, looks back at him in recognition. Druig almost kills his brother again. But before Druig could call out his name, the gray eye rolled back. The abomination explodes into a mass of mouth and teeth capable of swallowing him whole. A bright red sh passed through Druig from behind and speared through the abomination. It roared in pain before recoiling and running or rather rolling away using all its limbs. Moving faster and faster as it bounces after gorging and crashing into obstacles. Kal and his unit of tuskgor raiders try to give chase to no avail. ¡ª Somewhere at the edge of Drakwald, near the border of Middend and Nornd Wolfe awakes again. He looks around nervously and finds nothing. He wants his mother. But he is lost. He somehow can¡¯t smell anymore. So he picks a random direction and hopes for the best. Along the way he passed a stream. He wants to drink, but something tells him that he is not thirsty. He wants to look where the stream leads, following a stream to find his mother might be better than walking in a random direction. But again something tells him not to. With all his might, he wills himself to stop and approach the stream. Again he tried to drink but stopped. He should be looking at himself in the reflection. Not this¡­ sickly green thing. He can¡¯t even see where the head is supposed to start and ends at the big lump of flesh on where the right shoulder is supposed to be. His first thought is that his mother can help him. But then he understood why he was attacked and no one recognized him. They reject you That is not your home anymore But Druig recognizes him right? That is thest thing he saw before he went unconscious. If Druig can, then his mother definitely can. Immediately he turns back and tries to walk. No There is no turning back This is what you wished for An attention suddenly made him copse in fear. You wished to stop So they stopped being your family Only I remain Wolfe tries to think. Try to resist. And the voice punished him. With a voice that soothes and terrifies him to the very core, it shushes his mind. Every cooing sound it makes erases part of his mind. Until he cannot think anymore. Again Wolfe turns back, to where he ispelled to walk the first time. Back into Laurelorn forest in the north. Don¡¯t worry We will make a new home for you and me Just like your mother did And Wolfe obediently walks north. He won¡¯t refuse him anymore. After all, grandfather Nurgle loves you. ¡ª ¡°You really didn¡¯t need to do this.¡± I said as I looked at the bunch of halflings that were making a wicker effigy dedicated to me. ¡°Nonsense. A friend of our Goddess is a friend of ours.¡± one of them said and the rest nodded along. The effigy is small. The size of a halfling head. ¡°Well yes. But our rtionship is quite tense as of now. Not in a good way.¡± I try to dissuade them. ¡°But you wish for the best and reconcile, yes?¡± The one halfling that is more finely dressed than other asks. Looks like the mayor or some kind. Then I noticed the halflings are looking up to me for my answer. ¡°Yes.¡± I said after thinking. I really want to. Then the halflings cheered and continued working. One tells the others that the effigy¡¯s horns are supposed to curve this way and that way and another disagrees and such. ¡°Well, if you really want to do it then I can¡¯t exactly forbid you. Just¡­ don¡¯t put it beside Rhya¡¯s. I don¡¯t want you to be implicated if we fall out.¡± I relent and said. They just nodded and said that they will try to do that. Valeria and her herd have departed south to the Border Princes. Some ogres agreed to help and be an additional guide. So I guess I will see an ogre-beastmen or an ogre-lesser daemon hybrid sometime soon. I didn¡¯t see any beastmen and halfling hybrids. At least not yet or I just have not seen them. To my surprise, a handful of beastmen decide to stay here in the Moot. Less than two dozen and mostly beastwomen. If these hybrids not exist already, I will see them soon enough it seems. That leaves what? The dwarves? Thenst I remember lizardmen and orks don''t have a dick. So they are out of the gene pool. Unless I do something. Probably need the bloodline/gic concept for that. Speaking of concepts, I checked what concepts I could take. I will look at what¡¯s avable then choose which concept I will evolve Blood into. Causality and Concept Eater Advanced Concepts are still avable and the cost is halved. The former now only requires to sacrifice 100 souls and thetter only for 50 souls. Lust and Magic concepts are also still avable. There are, however, some new ones.
Space Basic Concept Grant basic control of space. Establish domain, expand and shrink spaces, create spatial artifacts. Effects depends on Willpower and greatly amplified by Divinity
Void/Dimension Advanced Concept Sacrifice 100 souls to take Grant advanced control of space. Create artificial dimensions, travel between dimensions, teleportation, and others. Creation of other spatial anomalies, the cutting of space, and minor temporal anomalies are possible. Synergize perfectly with time concepts.
Gravity Advanced Concept Sacrifice 50 souls to take Amplify or lessen the gravitational force of certain objects, individuals, or space. Compression and implosion of space are possible. Creation of small artificial sun or ck holes are possible at higher concept level.
Emotion Basic Concept Grant the ability to eat emotions. Effect depends on what emotion is eaten and what emotion is picked as the primary diet. Can exert control based on what emotions the individual is having, effect is doubled if the emotion is primary diet and halved if the emotion is the opposite. Amplify the effect with each higher level. Emotions opposite of the primary diet will be increasingly more repulsive at higher levels.
Psyche Advanced Concept Cannot be bought, only evolved from Emotion Pick a part of a living being¡¯s psyche. Directly empowered based on how many living beings are experiencing the picked psyche on a global scale. Then effects are amplified or lessened based on how many living beings are experiencing said psyche in certain regions. Can pick additional psyche with every two additional levels. Example psyche are: fear, bloodlust, ambition, determination, anger, joy, despair, honor, etc. Warning! This will undoubtedly alert the Four Chaos Gods (If not having an Advanced Concept that gives concealment effect). Depending on what is chosen, this could mean aligning with certain Chaos Gods or outright offending one if chosen psyche are already imed. Thetter however, gives the possibility of usurpation.
57 57 I saw my choices and now genuinely torn. I only have one free concept slot as of right now. Space offers much more versatility, especially its advanced form. But it is clear that if I want topete with the Chaos Gods, I have to pick Emotion and evolve it into Psyche for that global benefit. The former offers versatility while thetter offers straight power up. There is also a concern that if I take Psyche, I will immediately be part of the Chaos Gods great game. The safest option will be to take Emotion, level it up but don¡¯t evolve it to Psyche until I think I am powerful or ready enough. I will be more tempted to take the Space concept if the Time concept is also avable. As for why Time is not avable now, I guess because Time generally doesn''t really exist in the Warp, Daemons cannot grasp the concept or there must be some hidden prerequisite that I haven¡¯t fulfilled yet. I think I will hold off taking another concept for a while as at this point, every choice will make drastic changes. I can pick the evolution for Blood concept first. As it seems like the concepts I can pick do not really synergize with Blood, I pick Bloodline/Gic advance concept. Concept Evolve Blood -> Bloodlines/Gics Magical affinity genes can now be bestowed Slight improvement on attributes can now be upgraded into permanent gic specialization focusing on one aspect like Intelligence, Strength, Dexterity, etc. Permanent general gic improvement is also possible Can bestow gic stabilization or instability to control random mutation chance Gic chimerism unlocked Nice. Now I can add more wizards amongst my ranks. Though there will be an increased chance of magical mishaps too. Ideas sprung up in my mind on what kind of specialized castes I can make. Perhaps I can make my chaos mammoths into their own beastmen too. Then as I remember about my children, I remember that I forgot to ask their opinion on this. Unconsciously I know they will approve of anything I choose then I forgot that I would decide after getting their opinions. Then again, I still cannot grasp my herd and childrens as what they really are. My nature as a Daemon made me can¡¯t form proper attachments with them, like they are just means to an end. Then I also know I must not do this but also cannot properly grasp on it too. Multiple effigies are made and dedicated to you. Bless them? A new screen broke through my musings. Then I look down at the halflings that have finished making three effigies. All of them look satisfied with their work and I know they are content with their lives. A small warmth of emotion flickers and fades. Not even long enough for me to grasp what it was. I wonder¡­ will it be better if I take the Emotion concept? Will I make a meaningful attachment, or will I regret ever taking it, remembering what kind of world I was in and knowing what is toe? Or even taking it won¡¯t even change anything about me? ¡°Sorry, Miss Goddess, um, uh¡­¡± One of the halfling spoke ¡°Vriel.¡± I told him my name ¡°Miss Goddess Vriel, the effigies are finished. I¡¯m sorry if I interrupt seeing you thinking about something.¡± ¡°It¡¯s alright.¡± ¡°Then, will you bless them?¡± he said as hold the effigies aloft. From all three effigies, the one he made is the one most well made. So he is chosen as the one that spoke to me. ¡°Of course.¡± I bless each effigy with my divinity. They are now practically a makeshift altar. They can sacrifice to it and I can answer prayers and grant wishes through it. ¡°Now you can pray to me through these. If you want to make an offering with your harvest then go on. I might bless you in return.¡± ¡°Thank you.¡± The halflings bowed before leaving to put the effigies somewhere. I waved back as they left, waving their hands. With nothing else to do, I fly back to my domain. ¡ª It is in the night that I returned. A new bigger tent has been raised to amodate my new size with one giant tree trunk in the middle. Already Druig is waiting by the side of my tent. Quite unlike him to not join the nightly breeding orgy like the others around the Herdstone. I don¡¯t think we can properly fuck as my size is now more than his double unless I manage to evolve Facsimile too. So he is here for something else. ¡°You need something?¡± I starts as I enter the giant tent and beckons Druig inside. Whatever it is, is important enough for him to not join the breeding outside. ¡°Mother, Wolfe is alive.¡± I immediately turn back and look at his face. He looks both certain but also confused. ¡°Exin.¡± ¡°Noon, after you left. A rotting abomination approached the camp. No one recognizes him so we attack.¡± He recounts slowly as if trying to make sense of what happens too. ¡°Where is he now?¡± ¡°Gone. Kal chases but Wolfe manages to run away.¡± ¡°How do you know this?¡± ¡°The eyes. I saw Wolfe then not him anymore.¡± He tries to exin the best he can. It is easy to know what happens. Wolfe is dead. And now Nurgle resurrected him. Druig saw Wolfe then not anymore based on the eyes. It could mean Wolfe is still conscious then Nurgle takes control. I frowned as I summoned my soulforge. ¡°Your greataxe is broken right? Any of it remains?¡± I ask as Druig brings out the only remaining shaft. Broken beyond repair. Then I saw a pair of horns tied to his belt. One is obviously his and the other must be Taurox¡¯s. ¡°Those horns, give it to me.¡± I threw the shaft and the two horns into the Soulforge fire as soon as he gave them. Then I began my work. Another battle is looming overhead. ¡ª Back in the Sanctuary The real Vriel felt the Sanctuary shaking. In fear she looks for cracks or invading daemons. Then she begins to worry as she wonders if the Daemon is alright. But what she saw was a small hole. Through it, she saw gentle rolling hills, farnds stretched out, and the sound of a river flowing. Does the Daemon let her see the outside? Or is this trickery by others? Regardless, being cooped up in an empty space for a long time, Vriel longs for the outside. Warily she approaches. Then after a long time nothing really happens, Vriel touches the viewing hole. Back in the Moot, one of the effigies suddenly jolts and moves. Vriel finally back in the material world. The moving effigy stumbles around on the box as the shift from the Sanctuary to outside is very jarring. She knocks another effigy down from the box into the river Aver. The sound of it falling took the attention of the nearby halflings. Vriel, realizing that she is in a some kind of effigy, she stops moving. ¡°No! Vriel¡¯s effigy!¡± ¡°What you waiting for? Go get it!¡± ¡°I can¡¯t swim. Can you?¡± ¡°No.¡± The effigy is already gone, taken by the river currents. ¡°We can just make a new one right?¡± ¡°We really shouldn¡¯t have stopped to get lunch.¡± The halflings grab the effigy possessed by Vriel and thest remaining one to be put elsewhere. The fallen effigy is carried by the river currents. Some wooden parts allow it to float on the surface of the river. And the River Aver took it somewhere. To a ce much, much worse than Sylvania. Stind. 58 58 A hand touches the effigy at the bank of River Aver. Rings adorned his fingers. With finely cut jewels. Dwarven make. But he is not a dwarf. As he is not short nor is he stout in figure. Nevertheless he wore finely tailored clothes fit for a noble. Not a high ranking one but a noble nheless. He is Randolf Steirmann, Lord of Mittlenburg. Mittlenburg and the surroundingnd is still part of Stind. Situated southeast of the Moot and southwest of Sylvania, while also bordering a few dwarven holds. He has shoulder length ck hairbed neatly to the back and finely trimmed beard. ¡°Guerino!¡± He shouts. And a shorter, more round, and his only servant arrives. ¡°Did you think my wife would like this? It is quite finely made. Just need to clean it a little and it will be presentable is it not?¡± He spoke and articted every word slowly and perfectly. ¡°Did you just pick it from the river master?¡± The servant spoke slowly too. Fixing his sses and making sure his hair is also neatlybed to the sides. ¡°Of course not Guerino. I bought it from a dwarven craftsman.¡± ¡°My mistake master.¡± ¡°Of course I pick it from the river Guerino. Look how dirty it is.¡± Randolf shot back but still articted everything slowly. Then he pushed the effigy to Guerino. ¡°Now go clean it.¡± ¡°Yes master.¡± Guerino went to clean the effigy. ¡°Guerino! Is my beer boiled already? Don¡¯t keep me waiting.¡± Randolf immediately asks as he turns away. Guerino didn¡¯t even walk three steps away. ¡°Almost ready master.¡± Guerino hurries to clean the effigy. Hand it over back to Randolf outstretched hand. Then he went to boil the beer. Seeing this Randolf just rolls his eyes. At least the effigy in his hands is much better looking now. His little secret excursion to buy a gift for his wife is in vain. All he sees are more gems, more jewelries, more clothes. His wife has plenty of those already and her temper is getting shorter by the day. How he wishes the beer to be boiled faster. Did someone make a wish? A female voice sounds in his mind ¡°Who¡¯s there!?¡± Randolf unsheathes his sword and looks around. Guerino also jumps back to his master''s back and unsheathes his two swords. ¡°What is it, master?¡± ¡°Someone just spoke to me.¡± You are not halfling. How did you get my effigy? ¡°There it is again!¡± Randolf shouts as fast as a Stinder can ¡°There¡¯s no one master.¡± Guerino said in concern ¡°It ising from this!¡± Randolf said as he pointed his sword at the effigy. Guerino just looks at his master, and with a knowing smile he sheathed his two swords and back to boiling beer. ¡°Where are you going Guerino? This thing is speaking to me!¡± ¡°Of course master.¡± Definitely thinks this is one of his master¡¯s shenanigans again. Or the after effect of that strange potion Randolf usually buys from some quack potion brewer. Alright, shut up. Do you want to make a wish or not? ¡°The effigy is asking me about my wish.¡± Randolf said as he looked for Guerino¡¯s response, but found none as he was too busy making fire. He crinkle his mouth up and sheaths his sword in displeasure. ¡°Allright yes. I want to make a wish. I want my beer boiled now.¡± You want your beer¡­ boiled? ¡°Yes.¡± Fine. Sacrifice something. ¡°What do you mean, something?¡± Anything. Some wealth, animal, souls ¡°Oh, then that¡¯s easy. I sacrifice the soul of my destitute peasant.¡± You can only sacrifice what you really own ¡°Yes, and in ordance with Stindw, I am the owner and keeper of their souls and I should spend them wisely.¡± That¡¯s now how it works. No, wait. Oh wow, you did have them. Are you sure you want to sacrifice one for boiling beer? ¡°Of course I am¡± Guerino just finished making the fire when the pot full of beer suddenly boiled. Guerino¡¯s eyes balk and dart back and forth between the pot of freshly boiled beer and the effigy on his master¡¯s hand. Randolf however, just stretches open his free hand and waiting for his ss of beer. ¡ª This guy is an idiot. How the fuck he get his hand on one of my effigies. Did the halfling sell them? Can¡¯t be. Stolen or just dropped it somewhere? A bit more likely. Ehem, wish granting effigy. I wish for my wife to forget she ask for a gift There he is again but his voice is a bit hushed. I sent my consciousness through the effigy and perceived the interior of a somber castle. A finely dressed woman shouting something at a few of the servants. Then I just exert my divine power through the effigy and make the wife forget she asks for a gift. She immediately calmed down. Somewhat. 1 soul Wish granting effigy. I wish for my wife to be a bit more calmer Again, I do that with my divine power 1 soul Wish granting effigy¡­. 1 soul 1 soul 1 soul ¡ª The werewolves, now with Wolfe¡¯s absence, are now led by the Norscan werewolf chieftess. She personally led scouting parties ordered to track where thest chaos abomination went. While she lost many ranks in leadership, the Golden Mother has bestowed her plenty of blessings that will make all Norscan rage in envy. For this she will serve her faithfully. One thing she may still want, is the honor to receive an artifact personally made by the Golden Mother, however slim it might be. But so far, only her firstborn ever receives this honor. The sight of the Great Druig receiving his reforged greataxe is enough to make her envy. A howl echoes in the north. The second scouting party has found some trace and she howls back. Signaling that she will move there with haste. The smell of familiar rot wafts into his nose. Followed by a shudder as it is followed by the madness given by the Blood God. Part of her relish remembering the sensation of battle only the madness could give and will gratefully ept death. But the Golden Mother saw fit for her to serve longer. Now that she is the leader of the werewolves, she will zealously do what is ordered. She will make the Golden Mother acknowledge her name. 59 59 Avable souls 126 I check the souls I have again. I have spent 30 souls to reforge Druig¡¯s greataxe with his broken horn and another of Taurox¡¯ horn. It now has what it previously had which restored his stamina if he kills, now added with synergy with his Fiery Wrath mutation and a part of Taurox¡¯s strength. He should be more unstoppable now. All that is left is only Lak who doesn¡¯t have her own personal soulforged artifact. Other than that, the noble that found or stole my effigy only had it for one day and he already made 30 or more wishes. Most of which are very stupid. It is still good as I get more souls due to Stind¡¯s weirdw but his slow diction almost makes it unbearable. Examples of his wishes are: Wish granting effigy, I want my wife to have blonde hair I grant his wish, using my divinity and magic to turn her hair blonde from ck +1 Soul Wish granting effigy, nevermind, I won¡¯t recognize my wife from behind. Turn it back I grant it again +1 Soul Wish granting effigy, please close the door of my chamber ¡°... Are you sure? I could just call Guerino if you want.¡± I said through my effigy No need. He has something else to do ¡°...¡± The door closes +1 Soul With the shback done, I decided to upgrade my Herdstone. One hundred Souls immediately gone. But with the noble, it seems like I won¡¯t be worrying for Souls for now. Until he is caught by a witch hunter or something. The forest rustles before silencing. Even my herd senses something is happening and stops. Then my herdstone grows, cracking, breaking apart before revealing a type of darker stone underneath. The ground beneath the Herdstone simrly cracked and sank under the new weight of the Herdstone. Then a bright sh turned the world white. White was the world for a little while. Then as I opened a small vortex of pure magic was made on top of my Herdstone. Not a vortex that drains magic like the one in Ulthuan, but a vortex that flows magic directly from the warp and into the material world. Second stage of Warp Gate achieved The foundation are made Personal very short warp travel is possible The gate is halfway finished The magic level of the world is currently almost a third of what is present during the days of the Old Ones The Four Chaos Gods are pleased with the progression of Gate building Each donates 100 souls and 20 attribute points Alignment Shift Self 45%->50% anesh 40%->37% Khorne 12%->10% Tzeentch 0%->3% Nurgle 3%->0% 50% Self Alignment Achieved Chaos Gods have noted you not aligning with any of them. Daemonic interference will be more frequent. Trials of the Chaos Gods will be more sparse but more difficult and with greater rewards. Greater Daemons can join Sanctuary wave trials. I read all the notifications. Some good and some bad. The increase of magic level to a third what was in the Days of the Old Ones is quite concerning. One thing for sure, Dragons and magical creatures will be more prevalent. Wizards will be moremon, their magic will be easier to cast, possibly with more power, and also with more disastrous consequences. There is also an almost certain possibility that Gods can walk the material world again. With this, picking the Magic concept will be much more viable too like with Space and Emotion concepts. But it will risk sh with Tzeentch. He will no doubt enjoy me taking the Magic concept but I might not. I need something that gives me an edge over both Chaos and other Gods. Thinking back again, none of the Chaos Gods have control of Space except maybe Tzeentch with hisbyrinth. Neither does the human and elven Gods. As far as I remember. With that in mind, I picked the Space concept. I will pick Time or Emotion concepts if I get another concept slot and I unlock the hidden requirement for Time. Space Concept Picked Grant basic control of space. Establish domain, expand and shrink spaces, create spatial artifacts. Can establish Divine Domain in synergy with Divinity concept Can bestow specialized magical mutations that allow ess to mirror or shadow dimension for a short time with Bloodline concept Can nowpress self in synergy with Facsimile All effects depends on Willpower and greatly amplified with Divinity Nice, exactly just what I need. Now my herd has the potential to be as sneaky as Skaven. The magical mutation requires testing, just in time for our preparation. Whatever Nurgle ns with Wolfe, it won¡¯t be good. ¡°Kal! Druig! Gather everyone! It is time for our ascension.¡± ¡ª Deep in Laurelorn. The forest that was once an otherworldly beauty and terror are now only a husk of its former selves. A third of it was lost in a single night to a blighted rot, but very, very much alive. Even the dryads are corrupted by the rot, turned mad against the Eonir elves themselves. The Eonir¡¯s triumvirate once thought that Morghur, the corruptor, is here. But surviving testimonies report that it is something else. But almost as powerful as it corrupts even the most powerful life magic they have. Messengers they have sent to Nornd and Middend. If the rtion they have built with them will not be honored then they might be forced to evacuate from their homnd or die trying to protect it. The werewolf chieftess stalks a group of Eonir Elves, running from the forests. Most are harmless from the looks of it, with only a dozen or two holding weapons. All of them heavily coughing, their flesh ckened by the rot. Then she heard a howl to the south. Amand to return was given. She already has proof on where the abomination has gone. She can return right now. If she is still following Wolfe, then she will immediately return if he returns. But she is here now and as a Norscan, returning empty handed is a wasteful if not a shameful disy. She uses her illusory feather to partially conceal herself, then give the order to attack. 60 60 Concept level up Bloodlines 1 -> 3 With thest adjustment, Dorn stood up. The golden Cygor now stood twice my height. Dorn is the first Cygor I give birth to right after the problem with the Nurgle gue is done. He is still blind to all but magic like the rest of the Cygors but they can see everything inside my domain. Which makes them excellent defenders. All that is left is to give Dorn his own weapon and something that can make him see outside then I will have an absolute unit in my herd. ¡°Dorn, go tell two of the other Cygors to look for the waystones fragments they always carry.¡± I told him and allowed him to go. ¡°Yes, Mother.¡± A very deep voice answers me. The other three Cygors I have also have been bestowed with all the mutations that my herd have. The golden metallic skin, the illusory feathers, the perfect body, and the rest while also empowering them with my Bloodline concept. The result is a bit taller and leaner Cygor but much faster without sacrificing their strength, their bloated stomach is properly reced by abs too. Even so, Dorn is still almost twice taller than the rest, more than 12 meters I think. Two Cygors leave my Herd encampment properly, no longer shambling slowly. If they can see my domain, then they won¡¯t get lost if they use my domain as a lighthouse on where to return. Maybe. Unless they fall to the sea or some deep gorge somewhere, they are still practically blind outside. As for the rest of my herd, I almost gave up when I saw Beastmen DNA? Or something like that. It is an absolute clusterfuck inparison to the female humans and female elves we have for breeding. It is likeparing one big ball of tangled up knots and a rtively tidy arrangement of lines. The problem is that Beastmen have an absolute number of recessive genes. Most probablye from their beast counterpart. Fortunately most of the mutations I give are more dominant, allowing me a ce to start properly. First I empower Kal, Lak, and Druig. They now stand twice taller than the rest of their kind. The three now embody the best of being Bestigor, Beastwomen, and Minotaur. Sort of like beastmen Primarchs or so. Primagors? Or Primegors? No matter, with them being the temte, I uplifted the rest to a somewhat better degree. No additional organs yet as those are difficult to properly put in ce. I could do it to normal humans and elves but not to beastmen due to their clusterfuck of genes. Then I look towards Lak and Mal currently teaching the beastmen I have given the magic genes. Not that many, mostly beastwomen but at least I get another hundred wizards after the teaching is done. Even just adding the magic gene is quite difficult, one of my first subjects imploded. I don¡¯t know why that happens but at least I can try to evade it. Beastmene to be because of Chaos, so probably most of their genes, even the recessive ones, are very sensitive to magic. Lastly, I saw the batch of spined beastmen that copsed unconscious. Adding the mutation that allows them temporary ess to shadow dimension while somehow much easier than adding magic is quiteckluster in application. At least for now. First of all, they can¡¯t breathe in the shadow dimension. I did try to mitigate this while also experimenting on how to add new organs. The result is that the beastmen have spinal extensions like those Xenomorphs in Alien that help them to breathe. My idea is to allow them to partially resurface on the material world, take a breath with their spines and dive back in. I did get my infiltrator units but the result is that they will tire much faster. At most an hour of continuous dive and resurface for breath. Could be because of the addition of poorly optimized organs too. Making space marines or super soldiers in general is hard. Other than all that, most of what I did is to lower the chance of mutations. Which marginally helps the newborns to not have additional mutations to add to the clusterfuck of genes. Now that I think of it, where are my werewolf scouts? ¡ª Back in the outskirts of Laurelorn. A golden werewolf mmed to the ground. The skull shattered as a foot stomped upon it. The ce is a scene of massacre. ¡°That''s thest of them?¡± The owner of the foot barks towards a group led by five Grail Knights The leading Grail Knight looks at his entourage for an answer. The knights that can count do the counting. ¡°We are missing one.¡± A questing Knight answers ¡°Fucking piece of shit! You lost one!?¡± He barks in anger as he retrieves his enchanted greatsword impaling a golden werewolf deep into a tree. ¡°Watch your mouth peasant!¡± A knight almost draws his sword when the leading Grail Knight stops him. ¡°Long time no see. Captain Bertrand right? I see you get a new arm.¡± The leading Grail Knight starts. ¡°A pair of legs and an eye too. I suppose I should be honored that you remember me if you Didn¡¯t fucking failed to exterminate the golden herd!¡± Bertrand roars in anger. After he is crushed under the stampede of horses and men from the failed Taurox hunt, he is one of the few who survived. The Huntmarshall spared no expense on healing those who survived. His crushed and mangled legs are regrown, so does his crushed left eye after a horse stomp on it. But different from the others who have their limbs regrown, his regrown limbs are now much more powerful than normal. ¡°Last I saw of the golden beasts, they crawled back to Drakwald. We have tried to hunt them all this time. Even lost a few of us to the treachery of a one eyed beastmen. We saw no sign of them so far, we thought perhaps their other wretched kin would finish off thest of the golds.¡± The leading Grail Knight exins. Some of the knights are now without their steeds too. ¡°Why are you still here anyway?¡± Bertrand asks and looks upon the sickly Eonir elves. While he and the Grail Knights did save them just in time, they still lost most of their able bodied guards. ¡°We have taken an oath to save Leslie Leoncuour. If we fail then at least we retrieve something as a confirmation that she already died. We will stay here at least until winter properlyes.¡± ¡°And now you have the oath to exterminate the golden herd unfulfilled too.¡± ¡°Yes.¡± ¡°Fuck.¡± Bertrand sighs. Nothing gets done these days. ¡°Now what about them?¡± Bertrand cannot save an entire gued refugee group. Even the Grail Knights are reluctant, both of their oaths are unfinished all these times, adding more will add more burden to them. Even the Eonir elves too have epted their fate and doesn¡¯t voice their hopes. 61 61 Eventually a decision is reached. The Bretonnian Knights and Bertrand will leave the Eonir¡¯s to their fate. The former cannot spare any more manpower as they have their own oaths to fulfill while thetter is just one man. None are equipped to take care of a group of refugees, especially gued ones. The human cities will also not take them. They wouldn¡¯t risk the gue spreading to them. In fact, it is almost certain that the humans will just outright kill them. The Bretonnian Knights will go to Marienburg to resupply onest time for their quest and also warn the city for the possibility of the gue. Same with Bertrand who left for Middenheim. Time passed and night came. Snow starts falling from the sky. Winter alwayses early for Nornd and Laurelorn. The Eonir stays still. Mothers hugging their children as they lie dying on the ground. Weak coughs sound here and there. Growing fainter and scarcer with each passing seconds. Shambling sounds came from the north. Corrupted and rotting dryads and ents start appearing from the deep forest. The Eonir live to protect the Laurelorn from all corruption and destruction be it from the hands of chaos or humans. But now the forestes to kill them in return. The earth shook as the dryads surrounded the Eonirs. There are no fathers left. All died to buy them time. Now wasted. Cracks sound as the ents clench their rotting lumber fists. They brought down their fists. The ground shook from the impact and wood splinters strewn out everywhere. A corrupted ent, pulverized by a huge stone hammer. The dryad shrieks and runs to attack the interloper. Bright golden light shines at night and banishes the dark. Then a gigantic ming greatsword cleaved all the dryads in one swing. The remains of the dryads shrieking as it burns. The ents roar as it finally near the other giant. The stone hammer that was thrown, levitates and swiftly flies back to the owner. Knocking down an ent as it is struck from behind. The hammer returns to the Cygor¡¯s hand and swings it down, destroying the second ent. Thest corrupted ent tries to strike the golden Cygor before a bigger hand lifts it up. Dorn looks down at the treant in his hand, pathetically tries to w his arm. He roars and a fiery me erupts from his mouth burning the ent to cinders. The Eonir only saw the spectacle in surprise and fear. A golden Cygor with an enchanted stone hammer then another Cygor, twicerge. The me on its gigantic stone greatsword died out. But the golden sun between his horns above his only eye did not. Both ignore the elves and enter the Laurelorn. Snow melts as they pass and the warmth linger on the elves. Unsure on what to think on what they just see. ¡ª Damn. I already had quite high expectations and both of them dashed it. After only one werewolf returns alive and tells me what she knows, I felt a very real anger. Not only did the werewolf chieftess not immediately return, all the werewolf scouts died except one. The group of Bretonnian Knights that defeated me are still around. Though from what she said, their numbers have dwindled. Do they still look to kill my herd? As I think about it, there is only one legendary beastmen left in the empire that can give them trouble. Khazrak One-Eye. This would exin why I don¡¯t see him yet as I make my base in Drakwald. Turns out he has been quite busy too. ¡°What about the elves, mother?¡± Lak asks as she flies beside me. A new magic staff made of stone in her hands. ¡°What do you want to do with them?¡± ¡°The usual.¡± I ponder as she answers. We don¡¯t really need more breeding stocks. Doubt they will have much use in my new herd too. ¡°Try to learn something from them. If nothing then just treat them as usual.¡± I tell Lak as there is nothing else we could gain other than that. She immediately flies down and tells the Eonir my terms. I return my attention back to Laurelorn. Already I could feel the sickening presence of Nurgle. Even with my new power and divinity, I still shiver if I focus on locating the source of the corruption. Instead I look at Dorn''s progress. Just he and one Cygor could clear so much ground and space already. I tell them with my divinity that they have progressed deep enough. Both stopped and now it''s my turn. There are two objectives Dorn and the Cygor do. One is to test their power now with the mutations that I give and when they can see. Another is to test the new weapons I gave them. The two Cygor that left to find more pieces of waystones already bring me enough material to make plenty of Soulbound Artifacts. After making the magic staff for Lak, I made a few more artifacts. The hammer on the Cygor is basically a replica of upscaled Thor¡¯s hammer. Though as of now it only has fly back to owner feature and being extra heavy. Then two to Dorn. One is the stone greatsword which is basically just Druig¡¯s greataxe but can only channer the Fiery Wrath mutation from the corrupted power of Sigmar. Another is an essory chained on Dorn¡¯s horns. Which is basically just a stone carved symbol of my divinity and I made it as a mobile dominion generator. This allows Cygor to see within a few hundred meters or so while also carrying my divinity, allowing me to do plenty of things. Including allowing me to enforce my divine domain wherever Dorn goes. Slowly the putrid divinity pushed back and the grass below Dorn¡¯s hooves turn gold. This will be my primary staging ground on the assault to Laurelorn. I put Dorn and a Cygor here and the two other Cygor guard my herdstone. As for the battle preparation and the division, Kal and Druig is preparing for it and Lak is quite excited in leading her own beast-shaman squads. This will be my first battle fighting against one of the Chaos Gods. I will reim Wolfe and if I cannot, I will not let Nurgle have its way with the remains of my son. 62 62 When will you return my effigy to the halfling? ¡°As per Stindw, if nobody reports a missing propertyint within a month, the finder can keep it.¡± Randolf answers. The wish granting effigy almost never leaves his special left hand, even when sleeping. The hand is special because it is where the si ring of his noble house is. A golden ring carved with the symbol of house Steirmann. A skull looking to the right and smoking with a pipe. Why one month in particr? ¡°It is when theints are deemed important enough that it stays for a month. The paperwork could be done instantly.¡± Randolf took a pipe from an ornate box and reclined back to his chair. Then he looks to the right and smokes his pipe. Behind him is a big portrait of himself looking to the right and smoking the very same pipe. Can you just return it if some halfling looks for it? ¡°No. All must follow the properw and tradition.¡± Randolf answered but with barely concealed contempt. A contempt taught for generations when Emperor Ludwig cut the most fertilend of Stind to create Moond. That was more than one thousand years ago. ¡°So, are you halfling goddess or something?¡± Not exactly. I just showed up after some festival and they now worship me because of some association with their goddess. ¡°So, what do you do?¡± I- Then the door barged open. ¡°Guerino! You do not just barge into a noble¡¯s office without knocking or prior notice!¡± Randolf shouts but also makes sure every syble is pronounced properly and slowly. Making it sounds not exactly like a rebuke but more like a notice. ¡°I¡¯m sorry master. But-¡± ¡°But, I forgive you. I will make sure you do not get fiftyshes because I know you will only barge in case of emergency.¡± ¡°It is time for our monthly inspection of Mittlenburg and the Lady is already preparing-¡± Randolf stops him with his right hand. ¡°Don¡¯t worry Guerino. I have something in mind.¡± Then he rubs the effigy in his left hand. ¡°Wish granting effigy, I wish my wife to not join me on our monthly inspection.¡± ¡ª ¡°My wife is from Reind. Please understand that we don''t share custom and sense of value. No, of course she loves me, she just doesn¡¯t like the way we do it, saying it is dreadfully boring and demanding it to be shortened and throwing tantrums by speaking quickly and pronouncing things with increasingly higher tones.¡± Guerino could only look with concern at his master''s new antics. He had tried taking away the effigy multiple times including when Randolf was asleep but to no avail. He sincerely hopes this is not another chaos cult or vampire plot again. Justst week he had to silently murder a group of more Tzeentch cultists posing as potion brewer then throw away all their bodies in just one night. He really hopes it is just more cultists because then he can handle them alone, the Undertakers are already busy investigating the sudden deaths in the past two days. Both Randolf and Guerino arrive on the site of their first inspections. Which is always the city¡¯s vast cemetery site. Randolf dismounts from his robe and meets the Head Undertaker, clothed in an old gray reddish robe with his face fully concealed under the cowl. that is already waiting. Randolf and the Head Undertaker stand five meters apart. Both loudly speaking back and forth. First by announcing each of their long titles. Warden of Souls, Caretaker of Souls, Keeper of Souls, etc. Then the Head Undertaker lists his own, Priest of Morr, Guardian of the Cemetery, Undeadbane, etc. This goes on for at least 20 minutes. Then Guerino glimpse a movement on his peripheral vision. He turned to Randolf on his right and saw that the effigy¡¯s head moved left and right. Then both undoubtedly looked at each other and made eye contact before the effigy, seemingly just realizing its mistake, turned back to its original position and did not move again. Guerino looks up and sees Randolf does not notice, then looks to the Head Undertaker who definitely notices. Then he and Guerino speak with each other with Undertaker¡¯s secret gestures while keeping their arms on the side. ¡°Chaos?¡± The Head Undertaker starts ¡°No. Vampires?¡± ¡°No.¡± ¡°Sudden deaths?¡± ¡°Unknown. Where?¡± ¡°Found. River Aver.¡± ¡°Danger?¡± ¡°Unknown.¡± Ultimately, Guerino is then ordered to secure the effigy as soon as possible as after the inspection is over ¡ª The other Vriel returned to Sanctuary. She wants to see where the other effigy she dropped ends up to, possess it, then perhaps find a way back to the other effigies in the Moot. After all, she just needs to follow the river upward. But the view was obscured by something and so she immediately tried to possess the effigy. Only after the nauseating shift from Sanctuary to material world is gone does she notice the fat man looking at her. She still doesn''t know if the Daemon allows this on purpose or not as she is yet to return to the Sanctuary for quite a long time. Not to mention the halflings that practically worship her now. Vriel knows that the Daemon share the same name but it still feels weird when the halflings utter the name in worship. She also doesn''t know if the Daemon''s bid to be a god is possible or not. So many questions and she is stuck in here. Oh? Curious. What is this? A wizened male voice resounds within the Sanctuary. Vriel looked for the source in fear and still found no cracks like the previous breach. Hmmm. A ce of dream and death. But I cannot enter. This time Vriel, runs and grabs a soulforged artifact stored within the sanctuary. ¡°Who are you!? Reveal yourself!¡± Oh? Someone is in there. Then Vriel saw the window connecting to the effigy she just possessed vibrates violently. As if struggling to block whatever it is froming inside. I am Morr I am Death 63 63
Wee to the great game Trial of Tzeentch, Khorne, and anesh Defeat Nurgle¡¯s newest chosen +25% spell power +25% strength +25% all stats Applied to the whole herd for the duration of the Trial
Reward: 80 Souls 80 Attribute Points 2 level for chosen Concept Penalty to failure: -25% spell power -25% strength -25% all stats Applied to the whole herd. Lasts for 40 days
With the recent surge of magic on the world, Daemons have easier ess to the real world. Expect unbound daemons incursion (Greater Daemons included) where plenty of magic gathers or casted. I read all the notifications and of course epted the trials. This is basically what happens back in the Tower of Hoeth again where three other Chaos Gods pile on just one to not let the one have advantages. While the buff is nice, the reward is not as much as thest one. Thest one I can keep half of the buff permanently but not this time. Maybe because I am growing powerful too quickly or the reward buff that boosts an entire herd can only be achieved in harder trials. Then there¡¯s also the warning. I guess it is to be expected that daemon incursion happens easier due to my meddling. Now I am a bit reluctant to send my new group of beastmen shamans as that would mean Daemon incursion. Wonder how the rest of the Old World handled this matter. Magic being more essible and easier to control on the cost of increased chance of Daemonic incursion. Like in 40K¡¯s Old Night, almost. At least not yet until Iplete my Gate Come to think of it, I wonder if it is possible to establish an alliance with the human¡¯s college of magic. Too caught up in the struggle of Gods that I forget about anything else. I did already send Valeria to Cathay for the possibility of one but I ignore a closer one. Will try to contact Balthasar Gelt after this is over. Maybe I can get a supply of guns. Might not be effective but I think I can enchant it a bit for more power. Then of course artillery too. A Cygor lobbing boulders might be scary but them carrying huge guns should be a spectacle. Then I heard a tapping sound just beside my ear. The tracking artifact I made with just one soul and a piece of rock has been triggered. I gave them to the shadow divers and told them to track the Bretonnian Knights. This time I clearly tell them to just notify me of their position and only to track them and nothing else. They are a little southwest of the point of location where my werewolves are killed. So they are in Marienburg again. To resupply and warn the city about the Nurgle gue in Laurelorn no doubt. ording to the werewolf survivor report, they are less than two hundred, even so their presence can jeopardize my herd¡¯s campaign to Laurelorn. I fly up again to monitor the current progression. A third of Drakwald is now golden and under my domain, then I look at the patch of gold within Laurelorn. The main army is led by Kal, riding Razorgors, which is just a bigger Tuskgor that has more spikes that I turned for testing Bloodlines concept. Their advance camp in Laurelorn is guarded by Dorn and the other Cygor. Kal¡¯s army consists mostly of fast hit and run beastmens as prolonged fights with Nurgle¡¯s things are not a good idea. While I already give them immunity to one gue, Nurgle might throw another. So far, the fighting is mostly skirmishes with corrupted dryads and treants. I don¡¯t know what else they have and my scouts are limited to just the outskirts. As for the reason I did not send the shadow divers there, they can at most hold their breath for 10 minutes with the spines that I add. Then they must resurface and take a breath in a very Nurgle toxic environment. Sending them will just kill them as I still cannot add more organs to filter the toxin without imploding the beastmen. Then there¡¯s the reserve near the outskirts of Drakwald led by Druig and Lak. They are mostly heavy hitters like the minotaurs and the shamans. Held in reserve in case those Bretonnian Knights return. Best case scenario is that Druig can hold the Grail Knights and Kal¡¯s fast units can swiftly return and envelop the Knights. Quite an overt n to just a few hundred knights, but with increased magic in the world, there might be a chance the Grail Knights gettng a buff too. Then both armies can focus on Laurelorn. This is the first proper army sized engagement me and my herd did and winning is a must. Winter is approaching and so is the End Times. Then an alert sounds
A divine entity is trying to enter Sanctuary
Immediately I fly back to my herdstone. Enter my tent and return to Sanctuary. There was a thing, in red robes. Immediately I will a soulbound sword to fly into my hand as I charge the entity. He turns towards me, revealing an empty ck hole in the ce of their face. I swing my sword and it just passes through like swinging into the air. A Greater Daemon. Now this makes sense. His voicees from everywhere. ¡°Leave this ce!¡± I shouts as I ce myself between him and Vriel as she takes cover behind me. But not this one. ¡°How did you enter?¡± I did not. This is just an illusion I made to talk to the stranded soul there. The figure points behind me Hearing that, I willed my Divinity to force him out. Impressive. I assume what¡¯s happening up north is your doing Host Divinity is lower than Entity¡¯s Divinity Failed to force Entity out Both of you are very much alike. Tell me, does a Daemon wants to be mortal or a mortal wants to be a Daemon? ¡°What?¡± I and Vriel spoke at the same time You don¡¯t know? Both of you don¡¯t know? He asks incredulously. Then he broke into an amusedugh. This is definitely new. Then perhaps there¡¯s a chance. I will return, after both of you sort this out. I will allow your effigy to stay in Stind and your harvesting of souls. For now. Then he just left. Leaving us both. And yes, perhaps this is time to sort this out. 64 64 Back in Laurelorn, the forest floor slowly turns into marshes. Filled with putrid, slopping, rotting mixture of all what was nts and animals. Dense fog filled with unbearable stench obscure visions and other senses. Kal led his army of other bestigors and razorgor riders numbered 1500 across the marsh. Their target is a small Eonir town near the eastern outskirt of Laurelorn that was once used as a trading hub between them and Nornd. They are to upy it whether it has fallen to the Nurgle hands or not. While Dorn and those left at the main camp erect a makeshift fort, this already walled town will help in containing Nurgle from expanding eastward. As for the reason they go there through Laurelon and not circle from the outside is to test their endurance within the forest toxic atmosphere and also to see what threats lie ahead. Another is to not risk being seen by Nornd and add even more factions to the mix. The waist high marsh they trod was apparently once ake. Though no doubt the marsh has hugely expanded in sizepared to theke. Then there¡¯s the faint roar and gurgling sound at the back. Immediately Kal roars hismand for defensive positions as a guebearer springs from below the marsh water. Its one eye pierced by his spear, killed and swiftly disappeared. Only for four more jumps from the water and target him. Another cleaved by the swing of his spear, one manages to grab his left arm and pulls down only to be thrown away from Kal¡¯s sheer strength after his ascension. The other two guebearers resort to pulling the razorgor he rides down. For the Razorgor that needs to lift its head up so that its head is not submerged, thrashed around in panic which led it to be dragged down the marsh. Jumping from his razorgor, Kal strikes at another guebearer with his spear and kills it instantly. While Kal¡¯s soulforged artifact allows him to easily kill the Nurgle daemons, the rest of the herd are not as they struggle to kill even one in this unfavorable terrain. The fog obscures his vision as Kal helps those around him. He tries to roar tomand his herd but the constant sound from the bells carried by the guebearers disrupt his own roar. The golden beastmen too are hard pressed by the guebearers. Many are pulled down by the guebearers as they try to drown them. Their axes fail to deal a proper wound to the already rotting and bloated Nurgle daemons. The battle between them reduced to grappling and wing and biting. A guebearer has its head bitten off, spurting much noxious blood to the beastmen, another beastmen drowned, while Kal moves to save as many as he can. By the time the guebearers'' assault ends and they leave the marsh, more than a third of his war army is gone. Kal knew the risk of ambush, he had arranged his 1500 beastmen in a quite dense formation to reduce the distance between ambush points and still a third was gone. Much more than he anticipated. Then he continues forward to the destination, the n must seed. ¡ª Back in Sanctuary, both Vriels sat across from each other. The Daemon exins the best she can to the elf. ¡°So this is all just a game?¡± ¡°Yes.¡± answered the daemon ¡°With dice rolling to determine all the oue?¡± ¡°In a sense.¡± Both then stay silent for a while as the elf thinks. ¡°You said dice are rolled when someone is born. Do you-¡± ¡°No, I did not roll any dice in your creation and make you myself.¡± I said truthfully to her as I did not roll anything on her creation ¡°Then, about Tyrion being my father.¡± ¡°That was the circumstance on how I made you. Your mother, make plenty of dealings until shees to me to make sure she is pregnant with you.¡± I said part of the backstory I created for her. ¡°Does this mean everyone else is?¡± ¡°No, only a select few. It''splicated, and now that I am here, I don¡¯t know for sure.¡± Then Vriel began to think again. The implication that her entire life before I possess her body is just a game. ¡°Then-then, that time. With the- the minotaur and that boy?¡± ¡°Yes.¡± The first session where her entire life went downhill. The human boy that supposed to be her guide is brutally crushed in front of her and the minotaur rape her for a long time. ¡°I need to be alone.¡± I immediately stood as soon as she said that. The fact that the daemon she decided to trust might have used her in the past for entertainment is no doubt hard to process. Then I look at the three circr windows that connect to the effigies the halflings make. ¡°If you want toe outside again. I can arrange something.¡± I said before leaving the sanctuary. Returning to my body, I immediately set out to monitor the progression against Nurgle. ¡ª Back in Nornd. Just at the east side of Laurelorn, are having their own trouble. Their coastline under the constant threat of Norscan raiders have made them hardy people and equally ferocious warriors. This however does not help them prepare against the sudden increase in the intrusion of unbound daemons. This of course is due to the increase of magic in the world. ¡°Where the fuck did all these daemonse from!? This is not northern Kislev!¡± a huge cavalrymen loudlyined. ¡°Shut yer trap! You don¡¯t wanna bit-¡± Their captain warns before he himself bit his tongue. The dozen men under hismandughs before being cut short by the shrieks of Bloodletters. These thirteen men are sent by the Elector Count of Nornd, Wesner Nike, to ask Middend for reinforcement. While their coastal cities have high walls and are well protected, everything in between the capital and the coastal cities are at risk. They spur their horses to run as fast as they can. But Nornd horses are not bred for speed but endurance to trek the heavily snowy and cold province. Four Bloodletters, slowly but surely catching up to them. Four cavalrymen slowed their horses to at least make some time for the rest. The bloodletters finally catch up to the rearguard. As the bloodletters swing their daemonic swords, a bright light res. Turning the snowy white world whiter and banishing the daemons. The cavalrymen stopped in front of a Hierophant/Light wizard¡¯s horse. The blinding glow gradually subsides, revealing a young girl, no older than 15. Wearing the traditional white robes, although all colors have been washed clean from her, with her hair, eyes, and skin pure white like porcin. 65 65 In my hand are six ear piercings. Another set of soulbound artifacts that I made to facilitatemunication between each ear piece. One for me then to Kal, Lak, Druig, Dorn, and finally Mal. While Mal is not my children, she is practically our current best support with her handling most of the blood magic to uplift other beastmen with my mutations. So she earned this much. The entire set cost 30 souls as I make sure that connection range is as far as it can be and also secure. How secure I don¡¯t know as this might be the first kind of magic artifact that is primarily used formunication and nothing else. At the very least, the material is a small shard of waystones, so it can still be upgraded if need be. Current souls: 32 I still have plenty of souls and Waystones as material. No new wishes as of this day though. After this, I n to make a golem body with the Waystones for Vriel to pilot. Based on what I saw in Sanctuary, she seems to be able to possess the effigies that are dedicated to me. So if I made a huge stone golem or statue dedicated to myself, she can possess it. Of course it needs to be an artifact too. I don¡¯t want to risk her if I can. But trapped in Sanctuary for so long might drive her crazy and this might help her to trust me more. Though I think I will require more souls than what I have +1 Soul Hmm? I did not grant any wish. I leave my tent to see Mal, the three eyed beastwoman sacrificing a heavily gued Eonir to my Herdstone. Though only a few and only the most heavily sick ones. I waited until she finished sacrificing the other ten before approaching her. ¡°Well done.¡± ¡°Mother.¡± She said and bowed. The entire herd has started calling me mother too. ¡°Where¡¯s the rest of the gued Eonir?¡± I ask as I survey the breeding stocks. The number of Eonir does not really increase. ¡°Lak made a deal with them. In exchange for healing those that can be healed, they will teach her about magic. Of course those that can¡¯t be healed are sacrificed.¡± She exins ¡°There''s Spellsingers among them?¡± I ask in surprise. One that there are Spellsingers and other is that they are willing to teach Lak magic. ¡°Yes, there are Life and Light Spellsingers. They also offer to join us willingly if we save as many as their kind as soon as possible.¡± Fascinating. Did Lak manage to broker this kind of deal herself or does the desperate Eonir offer this themselves. Regardless this is a perfect deal. The Eonir can be my diplomat if necessary. ¡°This is for you.¡± I gave her an ear piercing. She epted it with her two hands ¡°Pierce your ear with this. It will allow you to speak to others wearing the same piercing regardless of distance.¡± Then I immediately jump and fly. Delivering the same piercing to my other Prime children. Delivering the first to Druig who seems restless as he is held as reserve. After checking with my shadow divers, the Grail Knights seem gearing again for another attack. So I told him to send reinforcement to Kal and nothing else as his presence will be needed to protect my Herdstone or ambush the Grail Knights when need be. Then to Dorn at the outskirts of Laurelorn. My divinity is spreading nicely and pushing back the Nurgle corruption for now. The Waystone pir is also in ce, redirecting the winds of magic northeast. The n I made for this battle is to redirect the corrupted winds of magic back north to limit Nurgle¡¯s corruption and influence. The Waystone pir is made by the excess of material that I have. I trim the size to be portable and no need to reforge it as Waystones are essentially made to divert winds of magic. These Waystone pirs must be ced Northwest to direct the Winds of magic from north to here, one ced here to direct it Northeast, and finally one ced Northeast to direct the winds back North. Thus making a bowl-like shape to dam the flow of magic from north and send it back. The point Northwest is taken by Lak with her new army with hundreds of shamans, the current point is guarded by Dorn, and Kal to the Northeast. First I went Northwest. I need to deliver a stern warning to only use magic sparingly, only to empower themselves, and only when necessary. Hopefully this will mitigate the chance of more daemon invasions or other magical mishaps. ¡ª Back in the border of Nornd The cavalrymen are led by the Hierophant to a small camp. Though what they see unnerves them to no end. They thought a Hierophant that looks like a porcin doll is going to be the worst of it but they thought wrong. The camp is divided in half. Half are upied by normal soldiers and some are witch hunters but half are upied by wizards. No problem on the former half, thetter half however are different. Other Hierophants, either look the same like the girl that leads them or have their body glows. Light seemed to be brighter around them. Golden wizards, their entire eyes now fully gilded golden orbs. Some glows like molten metal, some sweat mercury as they perform maintenance on metallic equipment and enchantment. The Life wizards, lethargic in the cold, their skin either have greenish hue or barks and branches grow from their back and shoulder or vines grow from their head. The Celestial wizards with their glowing pale blue eyes, almost transparent and blend into the surrounding. The supposed rare cases of a wizard thoroughly infused by their own magics are now almostmon. They reach themander¡¯s tent. Hurriedly they dismount, eager to ask what kind of insanity that led themander to surround themselves with so many wizards. Within, there is Bertrand again, eating his soup. From captain of a thousand men tomander of the currently under test wizardpany. The sudden spike of magic in the world sparks a new kind of crisis. The sudden increase of magically gifted individuals that should have never manifested before drives the Colleges of Wizards and Witch Hunter¡¯s thin. The Witch Hunters cannot possibly hunt down all new witches and hedge wizards. While the College, at least the one in Middenheim, whose resources are always limited by the Sigmarites forced to graduate all wizards under their tutge and send their agents to take in as many magically gifted individuals to save them from being hunted, corrupted by their own magics, or taken in by hidden cult of dark wizards. ¡°Hmmm. Fuck.¡± He said as he finished his soup. And indeed, his new position is all kind of fuck. Brief Hiatus Brief Hiatus Just to notify a brief hiatus for a week to 10 days. So writing on this story and the second story will be paused for the meantime. More detail in my Patreon regarding the situation and hopefully the n going forward. 66 66 Ind near Lak¡¯s encampment west of Laurelorn. Most settlements here are yet to be resettled after we raided them a month ago. So much has changed since then and this time, we are not here to run away. From the flows of the winds of magic, it would seem that she has nted the waystones correctly. The magic now flows southeast to Dorn¡¯s waystone and his waystone divert the winds of magic northeast. All that¡¯s left is Kal¡¯s waystone to divert the winds back north or it will just flow to Nornd before going south again. Entering the encampment, I was quite surprised by how much vegetation there was. These ces should be just barren marshes, so it seems like the Eonir really does teach Lak¡¯s and her shamans life magic. I also saw some new lesser daemons of mine. So she still breeds them too. Good. Supply and numbers are self sufficient here. ¡°Mother, what brings you here?¡± Lak, exits her tent, a familiar scent of sex wafts briefly ¡°This is for your ear. It should allow you to speak with Druig and Dorn, and Kal after I deliver his.¡± I exin She immediately pierce her ear as I look around. Some basic fortifications are already made and there¡¯s some totems that I taught her to make. Those are arrayed around the waystones as the redirected winds of magic power them. Most are buffs, not as strong as the ones back in my Herdstone but useful enough. A 10% increase to most stats is good enough as I have no n to permanently settle here. ¡°There¡¯s less beastmen that you bring, where are they?¡± I ask after noticing that, less Eonir too. ¡°The Eonir kept pestering me about saving a small border town near here. So I let them guide a party I had to take to the town. Or take as many survivors as they can. The town can be a good ce to attack deeper if the blight can be cleansed and if not I can find uses for the survivors.¡± Lak exins eloquently. With better vocabry too. Her time with the Eonir looks like it is well spent. ¡°Good work, I will warn the group through the earring if the Bretonnian Knights start moving. Then you are to cooperate with Druig and kill them. Dorn will only give minimal help as he has another job to do.¡± I give her head pats before leaving and go east to Kal¡¯s group. Circling through the south as I still felt danger going deeper to Laurelorn. It was until I passed Dorn¡¯s base that the shadow divers alerted me that the Bretonnian knights had set out from Marienburg. ¡°Lak, Druig, Dorn. Get ready the Bretonnian Knights set out again from the west. Target the Grail Knights first, the ones with the most ornate armor and maybe some magical power. Answer if you can hear.¡± I use the earring to alert them. And three yes answers back immediately. So the earring is proven to work for now. Druig and Lak should be able to deal with them and Kal is the one isted from support. ¡ª The Bretonnian knights ride eastward. Theirst attempt to fulfill their quest and oath or fail and return with no damsel saved. The barren marshes to their north and the ursed Drakwald forest at their south. They rode alert as with the warning to Marienburg and Middenheim, this road should be abandoned. Only the desperate or the ursed now use this path at least until Middenheim or Norndunch a campaign to help the Eonirs. Highly unlikely as the Winter Solstice ising soon. They watch Drakwald in alert of new ambushes that they discount any attack from the north. Long and thick tree trunks rolled down as they rode past a hill to their north. The Grail Knights split the trunk apart with their might and sword before it can touch their horse. The questing knights behind them did not have such blessing. Many have their horses crushed by the trunk, a few jump away from their horses and a few manage tomand their horses to jump up the rolling trunks. Immediately beastmen ambush them from their back from Drakwald, attempting to dismount any knight still on top of their horses while minotaurs charge down from the hill. These are the beastmen that have harassed them all the time in their hunt for the golden ones and saving Lady Leslie. Khazrak the One Eye¡¯s warherd. ¡°For the Lady!¡± The Grail Knights shout their warcry and immediately split into two groups. One to deal with the minotaur and one group to their back. As they charge however, their horses fall one by one by seemingly nothing. The Grail Knights are unharmed but they find their horses have one or two of its hooves missing. A faint glimpse of a golden spine before it delve back to the shadows is all they get. Regardless of their horse or not, the Bretonnian knight swiftly reorganized. As the Grail Knight move north and to the back of their formation, more and more Ungors ambush party attack them from the south across their line. These Ungors swiftly cut down as they practically fight naked and with faulty weaponry and are less powerful than their Beastgor brethren. The Grail Knights¡¯ cut down the beastmen at their back line and those in the north slowly killing the minotaurs one by one. Khazrak¡¯s beastmen too have learned that the questing knights are easier prey than the Grails. Weighed and thick ropes drenched in sticky substance thrown to groups of questing knights that form small groups to fight the ambush. The rope slows them down and tangles itself to the ungor corpses at their feet. The many beastmen at their back line and the minotaur to the north is just a distraction for the Grail Knights so that they can target the main bulk of their forces which is the questing knights. A lone Grail Knight moves to help defend the tangled questing knights from the main ambush party of beastgors. The beastmen roar but flinches back as the Grail Knight roars louder. He defends the questing knights as they cut thes slowing them down and the Grail Knights finishing off the distractions. As thest of the minotaurs are defeated, the Grail Knights turn back to help the rest of the party. They felt something light struck them on their back but saw that there¡¯s no more beastmening from the marshes. They decide to ignore and move. Only to have a stone hammer, thrice the size of a man, crush one of the Grail Knight by its sheer weight. They could only watch incredulously as the stone hammer then flew back to Laurelorn. 67 67 The gigantic stone hammer flies back to Laurelorn, leaving behind the fully crushed remains of one of the noblest warriors of the Old World. The first Grail Knight casualty in their quest in one month. Four Grail Knights left. Unfortunately that will be the least of their worries. As the questing knights began disentangling themselves from the glued and fighting in chaotic melee, a giant ming greataxe, seemingly appearing out of nowhere, cleaved through three steel ted questing knights. Druig appears and roared, dozens of other golden minotaurs appear directly into killing blows, their shimmering feathers mutation cloaked their presence until thest minute. The already ambushed Bretonnian knights are now fully overwhelmed as even the two Grail Knights are pushed back. The two Grail Knights on the hill meanwhile have their return to reinforce dyed as there¡¯s a risk the stone hammer will be thrown again. Their careful steps are eventually abandoned as the knights are getting ughtered. Then as soon as they turn their back from Laurelorn and the north, one Grail Knights are immediately targeted with eight spears of pure light, too fast to even be dodged. The other one dodged just in time by diving away as the gigantic stone hammer was thrown again. At this moment he finally admits that they lost, he won¡¯t be able to help the others in time and there¡¯s still a group of sorcerers still yet to show themselves. In onest attempt to reim some honor and avenge his friends, he jumps towards the stone hammer as it is lifted again. Hugging at its gigantic handle so that he are also lifted and taken to the enemy that have killed one of them in a cowardly manner. The giant hammer flies through Laurelorn¡¯s diseased trees. And as he glimpse at his enemy, a golden cygor, he leapt from the giant hammer. Using its momentum and all his might to a downward swing. In a gesture that belies normal Cygor¡¯s blindness and sluggish movement, the golden cygor managed to put its hand between his only eye as the Grail Knight struck. He grunt in exertion as even with all his might and the momentum, he only managed to cut off one finger and his de struck midway through the golden cygor¡¯s ring finger. Its hide is harder than steel. He then uses the cygor¡¯s hand to pivot as he jumps away, yanking his greatsword free before its other hand can grab him. He decides as hends that he will kill this golden cygor as it is undoubtedly one of the golden herd¡¯s champions. At least there¡¯s some honor left in their disastrous quest. He ran under the cygor¡¯s leg, cleaving their achilles tendon and bringing it to heel. Jumping on its leg, he ran up, aiming to cleave its nape and again the cygor managed to protect it with its hand. This time however, his greatsword is stuck in the middle part of a hand and it clenches his hand, making it stuck even more. Then in one swift motion, the cygor flicked his arm to the left, throwing the Grail Knight dozens of meters away. As he coughed blood and stood again, he felt warmth. His courage returned as he thought that the Lady had blessed him again before his shadow lengthened before him. He turns back, seeing nody but another golden cygor, even bigger than the one wielding the stone hammer. A golden sun crested upon its only eye. It ¡®s almost.. ¡°Divine? A beastmen?¡± the Grail Knight, now without his weapon, with only his clenched hand, he charged again. Immediately cleaved in half as Dorn brought down his giant greatsword, sundering thend with its force. Returning to the ambush site, only a handful of knights remain. The leader of the Grail Knight is dueling against Druig while thest one is steadily overwhelmed by three golden minotaurs. The one dueling Druig, the leader and the most experienced, stood on equal grounds against him. But even so, all his effort is put into dodging. As he knows that his de will shatter and he will be dead if the golden minotaur leader in front of him ever hit him once. But even with all his blessing and power, exhaustion starts to set in. everything is lost, he knows this. Then with a characteristic Bretonnianst suicidal attempt, he took a chance to swing sideways to Druig¡¯s exposed nk. Dismay is thest thing he felt as he saw another healed wound that cut deeper than his, made by Taurox, before his head cleaved through. Thest Grail Knights fall soon after. So ends the quest to rescue Leslie Leoncoeur. ¡ª I listened through Lak¡¯s report and finally managed to feel a little bit of relief even with my suppressed emotions. Those Bretonnian Knights are no more. At least for now. I don¡¯t know if this would result in an even greater quest to vanquish my herd but I know for sure they won¡¯t attempt this in winter. Then the end times areing and they will be busy with their own problems. Looking back through the report, it is good that my children learned well and tried to maximize their advantages. Only joining in after the knights have all been dismounted by Khazrak¡¯s beastmen. Then Lak¡¯s attempt in minimizing magic usage by just tagging the two Grail Knights on the hill so that the Cygor with my hammer can see them is a great decision. They still get surprised andte in response when one of the Grail Knight decides to hug the stone hammer as it flies back which prompts Dorn¡¯s intervention. That one almost killed one of my cygor. Then there¡¯s the spear of light. I wonder what the Old World thinks when they know my beastmen are using Light magic. I don¡¯t know whether the beastmen did not use other magic in the lore because of their corruption and affinity to chaos or just they don¡¯t want to. So at least this is a good start. Still need to mitigate the magical drawbacks. If only there¡¯s a way to store casted spells like enchanted or soulforged items. Saving that forter, Kal finally just nted his waystone. Finally redirecting the winds of magic back north. In return, despite him losing most men, he at least made sure to make plenty of fortifications first. Makeshift stone walls from dismantling abandoned Eonir settlement then currently digging a ditch on the outside of the walls. The stage is set, with my children work is done, now begin my part. 68 68 When the waystone Kal¡¯s bring is set, the winds of magic are returned north. The previous altered winds that bring sudden increase in daemon incursion to Nornd are gone. The frequency of daemons appearing immediately falls and the unbound daemons that are already in the material world slowly disappear with theck of magic to sustain their existence. Or look for more victims to ughter and sacrifice to prolong their presence within the material world. This however has an unintended consequence of concentrating magic within Laurelorn forest. After all, like the pressure of water flow being the most powerful at the point where it is blocked, so does magic concentration being the most pure at the point where it is dammed. Being so close to the north with only the narrow sea between Laurelorn and the northern wastes then added with the raising of the world¡¯s magic due to Vriel¡¯s herdstone, the three waystone Vriel and her herd have ced are simply unable to divert the winds of magic properly and quick enough. The winds of magic that were supposed to be diverted from northwest, to south, and to northeast are pushed even further south from the northern winds of magic. With the waystones unable to divert the winds of magic quick enough, the winds closest to the waystones eventually stopped flowing. And when the winds of magic stop flowing, warp stones formed. A stone of concentrated chaotic magic. Powerful and dangerous but highly sought after. An uranium equivalent for magic that is always active. An ingredient to amplify all things magical and for wizards, an alternative source of magic and different against winds of magic, the wizards need not tempt fate against Tzeentch. Though this only means that they are switching from a danger to their souls and others to a danger of mutations on their body. They are formed in a half circle line connecting the three waystones Vriel¡¯s herd have set fast enough to be seen with the naked eye. Which means there''s an awful lot of them. ¡°Kal! Gather as much as you can. Prepare some forges and provide the gatherer with plenty of escorts!¡± I ordered Kal who nod and gathers his beastmen This is certainly unexpected. While this means that I can get a steady supply of warp stones anyway and make powerful weapons, and guns, this will attract the attention of those Skavens. I finished my work on creating beast paths connecting my herdstone and the three waystones that have been set around Laurelorn. Expediting travel time between the four points. ¡°Lak, gather the warp stones! Make them into totems to protect your camp! Dorn, do the same and Druig, get to the northeast through the path I make and reinforce Kal¡¯s position!¡± I give out my orders through mymunication earring. While this seems good, this is a very bad situation. If a warpstone can form, this means my waystones do not work as intended and if warpstone can manifest, then daemons can manifest even more easily inside the forest. Not to mention the added chance of demonic incursion from my trial. This also means more dy to my march to Laurelorn. I won¡¯t march my herd to ughter and until many have warpstone enchanted weapons that can help them fight against daemons will I march. I think again on what I can do in the meantime. It is not proper to research new weapons and how to make guns when our manpower is divided like this. I can make a few prototypes, but that is through soulforge and it might be difficult for my herd to replicate. The quickest way is to abduct a Skaven engineer and that is not easy nor subtle. The increased size of my beastmen will prove hindrance in tight spaces. I am not eager to reenact what it is like when a space marine encounters the Squat again. Other than that, I can teach Lak and her shaman division to use warp stones for quick spells. The disadvantages of mutations are insignificant with my concept power and the disadvantages of daemonic incursion are lessened significantly when using warp stones. Then I realized what I am trying to make and even managed to feel annoyed. I fucking hate DnD and its Vancian magic system of spell slots and here I am, reinventing spell slots because it is safer. ¡°Kal! Forge new weapons added with the warp stones. Those will be our primary weapons in our march north. I will leave for Lak and assign her what to do.¡± I said before flying through the beast path to the northwest where Lak is. The time it took to the northwest was halved. Allowing me more time before night came. I don¡¯t know why the Nurgle daemons in Laurelorn haven¡¯tunched an attack yet. But it is prudent to prepare everything before the nightes. As Ind on the camp, a few warp stone totems and some normal ones are already erected then small makeshift groundwork raised with mud and held together with some vines. I see that Lak makes use of Eonir magic well. ¡°You there, I need that batch of warp stones.¡± I said at some beastwomen shaman carrying the newest batch of warpstone. As they drop the stones I check their hands for signs of mutations and see that the effects are minimal as of now. Only discolored skin and some new fingers. Beastmen are more susceptible to mutations, and only this much despite my alteration to stabilize their gene is fine. ¡°Any attack when gathering these?¡± I start ¡°Only if we venture too deep into the forest.¡± One of the shamans answered. This is strange, as this means that there is something holding the daemons back or the Eonir elves deeper inside are still fighting. Either are unreliable but at least I still have time if true. ¡°Where¡¯s Lak?¡± I finally ask ¡°Inside the tent. Breeding the Eonir as usual.¡± The Eonir did catch Lak¡¯s attention. More than usual. Might be just a new fascination. I told the shamans to leave the warp stone batch at some workce as I leave to pick Lak. Time to make something new to this world. 69 69 Three sets of Warpstones. Each in different sizes. Tried to refine it but without proper equipment is impossible and using soul forge will betray the purpose of being easy to manufacture and use as long as there¡¯s supply of Warpstones. So I settled with different sizes for now. Lak, her shamans, and a few Eonir wizards or Spellsingers as they call themselves watches as I slotted the Warpstones to a half circr metal te. Arranged in a set of 5 small stones, 4 medium stones, and 3rge stones. Then I focused on the magic on therge stone and used its power to throw a fireball at the practice target that was already set a distance away. BOOOM! The explosion deafens my ear and partially blind my eyes. ¡°Hahaha!¡± Iughed as the smoke cleared out, I found that the explosion was muchrger than anticipated. No wonder the Skaven like this thing. A huge molten crater was made on the hill where the practice target stood. The explosion is at least 25 meters in radius while we are only 30 or so meters away. Whether this is the raw power of the warpstone or amplified by my own multiplier needs testing. I give the starry eyed Lak the metal te after we move a bit further back. Like a child that gets a new toy, she inspect the prototype. Of course, she immediately used therge one and cast another fireball. This time the explosion is within the first expectation of between 10 to 15 meter radius ¡°It wasn¡¯t as big as thest one.¡± Lak said in confusion ¡°It was amplified with my own powers. How is it, think you and your shamans can make more of them?¡± ¡°Of course. But can I add more stones?¡± ¡°Not for now. Adding too much might make it explode or mutate the wearer too much. While you already taught how to control the mutation, rapid changes in the middle of the battle is not good.¡± Lak nodded at that. She immediately calls her shamans that were watching along. A few of them have burn marks from my explosion but are too excited to bother and crowd the prototype. There¡¯s some Eonir at the back. Clearly terrified of what I just made. Something that can allow almost instantaneous casting without first channeling to gather magic power is a first. There¡¯s of course enchanted weapons and staff, but they are limited to just one thing or spell while my prototype can be used to cast almost any kind of spell. While it is limited to 12 spells before needing to rece the Warpstones, most wizards won¡¯t even cast that many spells in one battle. The closestparison would be a breech loaded rifle against a semi modern rifle with a magazine. Only that magic has the firepower of an artillery. The cost of mutations from using Warpstones are worth it. As I watched Lak begin making more of the spell slot tes, a familiar presence of Tzeentch arrived.
What are you cookin kiddo?
Managed to get your attention?
Funny little trinket you made
It¡¯s not a trinket if you are interested
Cheeky. I like it. I want it.
Tzeentch immediately offered me 900 souls in exchange for my spell slot creation. Tempting offer, but he doesn¡¯t need to make an offer for this. He can just give it all the reward and take the idea, or even just take the idea. He is probably testing me. I need something else for this
Oh? What is it?
Time
Hn? What makes you think I have it kiddo?
Kairos? The two headed Lord of Change that can see the future and the past but never the present? He wasn¡¯t exactly subtle
Hhrrrmmmmmmmmmm. Fine.
Immediately the souls exchanged are cut by 600 to 300, but I can get the time concept in exchange. One more thing
Do not test my patience kid
Share this to every faction
Oh? And why would you do that?
It will be fun Then there''s silence for a while. Followed by a mind shatteringugh of thousands of voices on top of each other. Even with all my Willpower and Divinity, I almost cked out.
Very well. Surely you won¡¯t regret this. Surely.
Then Tzeentch¡¯s presence withdrew. But not before pping my mind with visions on what can possibly happen. My invention of the spell slot system with Warpstones are not valuable to the already strong wizards, witches, and others. But by how essible it would be. While this does not improve the already powerful mages, every magic capable person on the lower end can cast multiple spells they would otherwise have difficulty to. Witch covens getting more brazen and cults of hedge wizards can now leverage even more power on the already spread thin magic universities of the Empire. I push that vision away. Does not matter what happens. At the very least, the Empire and other Order factions will also have an additional arsenal. Better that rather than being monopolized by Tzeentch and only used by Chaos. Yes, the overall chaos will be greater but that is the price to spread the idea of the spell slot. As for how it will spread, I have no idea. All that is left for now is to wait till Lak has equipped the shamans she will lead with a spell slot and Druig reinforcing Kal¡¯s position. Then we will assault Laurelorn. Took a long time to prepare, but different from the other Chaos forces, Nurgle is the one that has the most advantage if fighting in his territory. ¡ª ¡°You have strayed us from our initial mission and now you want to explore Laurelorn! This is uneptable!¡± Shouts a witch hunter captain wearing a hat with many feathers throwing a written order at the table. The Life wizard professor on the other side, throws his own written order to his face. ¡°Our mission to train our new graduate you feathered turnip! The task to investigate Drakwald¡¯s surge of magic is optional!¡± The professor shouts equally loud ¡°Keeping you alive is optional!¡± ¡°Indeed, keeping you alive is optional!¡± The professor parrot mockingly. Bertrand slurps his soup in the middle. Willfully ignoring the other two. This always happens and he waits until both exhaust themselves screaming at each other before he makes his decision. Though he is inclined to agree with the witch hunter, the initial mission going to Drakwald took a detour north after the Nornd riders request for help. Then the daemon incursion stops as the wizards sense a peculiar activity of magic in Laurelorn and want to go there. He always hates a sortie without a clear goal in mind. Especially if it points to the point of his failure. 70 70 The Golden Herd finally marches. From the west is me and Lak. Then from the east is Kal and Druig. Dorn will be held in reserve in case something unpredictable happens inside Laurelorn or from outside. I have also divided the shadow divers to split into two teams. One to scout inside the forest. Another to scout the outside in case of the Empire doing some winter march. I made even more shadow divers for thetter group as they are the most crucial to inform me in case something unexpected happens. My herd¡¯s current poption is almost 8000. With more than half of that marching to Laurelorn. 11000 if counting Valeria¡¯s herd that went to east. The massive increase in fertility from thest fight really bounced the number up. I have contemted whether to also bestow the fertility increase from Necrosis Pox immunity to Valeria¡¯s herd but decided against it. They need to get to Cathay as soon as possible and that will be even slower with higher numbers. Not to mention the food necessity. I have made the nt growth on my domain to overdrive just to keep up with the increasing numbers. If I can im Laurelorn and put another of my divine domain there, food will not be a problem anymore The march to Laurelorn is slow. The entire forest is almost drowning in marshes. And from Kal¡¯s experience, the tuskgor cavalry will not be effective at all from all the trees and the marshes. I also decided not to bring the chaos mammoths either, if there¡¯s still more of those corrupted dryads and ents, the mammoths will just get ughtered.. In return, we bring all four Cygors. They might be blind but Lak and her shamans can mark targets with their magic like what they did when dealing with the Grail Knights Other than that, it is quiet. Too quiet. Even Kal hasn''t reported any sighting or battle against any Nurgle daemons or any of the forest corrupted spirits. ¡°Eonir. Any chance there is still some resistance much deeper?¡± I ask to the Eonir captain that volunteer to be our guide along with few other Eonirs ¡°Tor Lithanel has endured longer in the War of the Beard as you know it. It should still endure.¡± War of the Beard. That should be the war where the alliance of elves and dwarves broke, followed by the great war between both and Malekith¡¯s rebellion I think. So that should be more than 3000 years ago. ¡°Anything else you can say about your kingdom?¡± He think on my question for a while before answering ¡°We.. have a temporary encampment on Amber Hills near Altdorf. They should know that there is no news from the capital or the capital was attacked a few days ago. They are authorized to request Altdorf for support or hire human mercenaries as they see fit in case Laurelorn is attacked.¡± I paused at his words. Oh fuck ¡°Tell me everything else. Now!¡± ¡ª ¡°Fuckin piece of¡­ They are bigger now. Fuck.¡± Bertrand whispers to the witch hunter and the wizard professor beside him. His supposed wizard division is camped near Silver hills, directly bordering Laurelorn just west of Salzemund. He decided to scout in advance and the two tagging along not ever leaving him alone. Yesterday, Bertrand decided to go to Laurelorn. It isn¡¯t a bad decision as Nornd did request for help and he can pose as an advance party to investigate. But now though, seeing the Golden Herd is here again and bigger has made him question his decisions. ¡°What do you mean they are bigger?¡± ¡°Rhya, that is so much Warpstones.¡± The witch hunter and the professor said respectively. Then a loud horn res and the sound of hooves marching follows. ¡°Oh Gods! They are invading Nornd!¡± ¡°No. Look.¡± Bertrand calms the professor and points out that the Golden Herd march into Laurelorn instead. As the Golden Herd march, Bertrand taps the professor¡¯s shoulder and gestures that they should return to camp. ¡°Faris, you reckon you can convince Nornd to send an army?¡± Bertrand start as he walks ¡°Maybe. I am not too versed with Nornd politics, though from what I heard from my coworker, they will like the chance to get the Eonir to be in their debt. Why?¡± The Witch Captain answers. ¡°Middenheim will not send an army. Not with the Winter Solstice in two days. Maybe you can convince Nornd that you have found the source of thest incursion and a chance to get Eonir indebted to them.¡± Bertrand continues ¡°And if we seed, this will count as our sess, the university will have increased funding! And the Warpstones..¡± The professor chimes in ¡°If.¡± Faris cuts and rebukes the professor. ¡°And I should ask you Bertrand, what drives you in this?¡± ¡°What the fuck that supposed to mean?¡± Bertrand stops his step and looks back ¡°I have read the report. I assume this is not your chance for petty revenge?¡± ¡°PETTY! This is our chance to stamp the Golden Herd¡¯s remnants!¡± ¡°Your chance.¡± Faris rebukes again calmly. ¡°And what if it is never a remnant?¡± Bertrand¡¯s fury rises at that remark ¡°Are you suggesting that¡­¡± ¡°Yes!¡± Faris shouts back. ¡°What if you fail when you return with just one arm? If you fail then, then the Golden Herd was never a remnant, and you will risk Nornd¡¯s army for this?¡± Bertrand takes a deep breath as he thinks. He did encounter the golden werewolves near Drakwald and the Grail Knights did say that they will hunt the supposed remnant of the Golden Herd in Drakwald. But here they are so far northeast. ¡°You must be d I am sober now.¡± Bertrand said and relent for now ¡°Oh, don¡¯t worry, I intend to keep you that way as long as we are working together.¡± ¡°But..¡± ¡°But nothing.¡± Faris said to the Professor. ¡°I see how you look at those Warpstones, professor. You of all people should know the risk of that.¡± 71 71 Tor Lithanel surrounded by a dome and sieged by Nurgle Daemons and corrupted dryads and ents. The barriersts because due to the winds of the magic dam Vriel made, the magic is concentrated enough to make itst longer and more powerful than initially anticipated. Making the barrier canst almost indefinitely unless something stronger breaks through or the Eonir Spellsingers are too tired to maintain it. Overall, there is no indication of both. The Eonir managed to perceive the threat of Wolfe and the Nurgle corruption early on after a survivor managed to reach Tor Lithanel to warn them. The ruling queen Marrisith bypassed the High Council discussion and vote by immediately decreeing evacuation from border territories and settlements. Not all is well however as there are many stubborn Eonir that did not heed the decree. Particrly the Forestborn kith. Then while the decisiveness of the decree ismended by the Triumvirate, some of the High Council express their dissatisfaction from having their authority bypassed and by those that saw the abandoning of therger Laurelorn territories as cowardly. These council members were of course part of the Forestborn kith that have most if not all of their territories abandoned in favor of only protecting the capital city which is mostly popted by the cityborn kith. While they don¡¯t think that the decree is made out of malice to the forestborn kith, they question theck of direction after. As after the decree, the decision on how to proceed is returned to the High Council and so far, the discussion is at an impasse. The High Council convenes outdoors as per usual, in the Agora, under a massive and ancient silver barked tree with golden leaves. Thest remaining Lornalim tree on Laurelorn. Citizens are also encouraged toe and listen to the council proceeding. The Cityborn wants to wait it out as there is no sign of the barrier failing and for the reinforcement gathered by the ambassador of Amber Hills to arrive as to let the majority of casualties be of men. While the Forestborn think that they should be more proactive and waiting too long will make the restoration of the forest from Nurgle¡¯s corruption more difficult. Both sides also agree that this kind of impasse is the reason the Queen bypassed the High Council in announcing her decree. What¡¯s left is for the Triumvirate to make a decision while the forestborn kith arm themselves and prepare to march out whenever a decision is made. But so far, the popce support the Forestborn proposal on striking back the Nurgle corruption. Mostly due to the capital''s inability to house too many elves. The Eonir live in a dispersed manner that in thest 4000 years, there¡¯s only two proper cities dating back to the elven colonization of the Old World and few towns. The rest live in family units spread around Laurelorn, usually consist of 10 to 40 Eonirs. The Eonirs that were saved by Vriel¡¯s herd are one of such families. This made the city poption remain stable for so long hence there¡¯s little to no effort to expand even the capital. Up on the Silver Tower, the fourth ruling queen of Laurelorn, Queen Marissith, sat on her bed. Patting a golden furred dog pup on herp. Her crown rests on a pillow on the table in front of her. Her golden hairbed by her two handmaidens, two more handmaidens cleans and massage her beautiful face with one handmaiden each for her eyshes. as she prepares for another meeting with the other two of the Triumvirate. And the delegation from Ulthuan too. She almost forgot them just like the way Ulthuan forgot of the Eonir¡¯s existence until Finubar¡¯s reign. Just before the Nurgle corruption strikes, a delegation from Ulthuan, more especially from Caledor, arrives. Delivering good news that many of the dragons are now awake, bringing six adult dragons as a gift to Laurelorn. They also bring two dozen hippogriffs too. While many among her court are visibly ted that the Dragon Tower and the Hippocrene Tower that have been empty for a long time are now refurbished and properly used again, she was not ted. To her, it is a sign of the gathering storm of a terrible war. But she suppose having an additional power to protect themselves is never a bad thing. That is until Nurgle attacks. It was not the survivor that tells her that Nurgle attacks but a dream. It was a weird dream even for her. There she saw the humans from Nornd submit¡­ no, not submitting, but listens and heeds the Eonir¡¯s guidance on sharing the Laurelorn between both humans and elves. A naive hope beneath her and her mother''s disdain for humans. Then a golden wolf copsed in front of her. Its body rotting and the rot extends to her forest. ¡°Mother.¡± The golden wolf whines in pain. ¡°No. Not Mother.¡± It continued and she saw how the wolf¡¯s eye dims as the rot slowly extends to its neck. In that dream, Marrisith decapitates the wolf, she doesn''t know why, but she wants to at least save the uncorrupted part of the wolf. It was a very weird dream. After all, if someone has a face simr to her that the golden wolf mistakes her for someone else means that there¡¯s another member of the line of Aenarion that she did not know. With the preparationplete, Marrisith picks the pup, waking it, and putting it on the floor as she stands and leaves to her throne room. She doesn''t know why she saved the pup back then. Regardless, the pup jumps alive and follows her footsteps as she walks with her bodyguard and handmaidens. So far, everything is ording to what she ns. The decree gathers the Eonirs to one well fortified ce, the Forestborn prepares themselves for war, the Cityborn hold their eagerness in check for the chance of reinforcement from Amber Hill. She understands her people and everything ising to ce. The only thing she did not take into ount however, is that the capital does not have enough supply for all her popce through the winter, much less to train a new army. An indolence grown from her people''s self-sufficiency. Then as if sensing her worry, a voice sounds within her mind ¡°Mother will be here soon.¡± 72 72 Mother will be here soon. Whatever is left of Wolfe rises from the now murky depths of the river within the abandoned city of Kor Immammor, northeast of Tor Lithanel . And with him rises the forest around him. All trees bear the twisted visage of elves silently screaming in torment. Amongst the many daemons following the trees and the amalgamated abomination, is a blind and old high elven archmage hobbling behind them. Darlohan was his name, though now it doesn¡¯t matter anymore. During the war of the Beard between the elves and the dwarves 3000 years ago, in desperation to fend off the dwarves, he unknowingly struck a bargain with Nurgle. He unleashed a disease to the dwarves that even the Book of Grudges only mention as the ¡°Blinding Death¡±. And now Nurgle has called him to im his end of the bargain. Along with all the elven souls Darlohan has binds to the forest trees as to not let them be consumed by Chaos. ¡ª ¡°Attack!¡± At mymand, beastmen roars as they charge at the Nurgle daemons and corrupted ents and dryads besieging Tor Lithanel. As usual I oversee the battle from above, channeling magic in advance in case of unexpected scenarios. On the west side, Lak finished her chant and a pulse of blinding golden light spread across the battlefield. Outright banishing many daemons and severely burning those that manage to resist. The rest of the corrupted forest spirits are immediately rained by volleys of fireball as they are now nothing more than target practices for the shamans with their spell slots. Their rotting wood body and putrid sap from their bodies provide good burning material, though they still charge on until their body crumbles from being burned. From the South, Dorn practically just walks through the marshes. Purifying thend as he walks. Cleaving through ents and deamons alike if they managed toe even close to him that the other three Cygors with him misses them. The three other Cygors are equipped with pure waystone artifacts that I made. One has the giant hammer that can be recalled, one with an even bigger tower shield that primarily will reflect magic, and thest one has a power fist that amplifies impact force on his right hand. Each of the three weapons given to them are weapons I n to be mass produced to give to my herd after securing Laurelorn While on the east, Kal and Druig battles the daemons and the corrupted spirits conventionally. They have the bulk of my forces and slowly overwhelm their enemy. The progress is slow as while they have the majority of the number, none of them wield ranged weapons and with limited battlefields in between massive trees, their progress is slowed even further. Another point that I need to rectify. I must give them guns or at least some form of ranged weapons. That I have neglected for too long since my herd had practically stopped raiding, we did not have a proper supply of metal for the arrowhead. With the battle practically progressing smoothly, I turn toward the magic vortex dome surrounding Tor Lithanel. Almost every building within the city is adorned with bright gems, added with the three tall silver towers. I understand why the city is nicknamed the city of ss. If the dome is gone and the sky is clear, this city will reflect quite a lot of light.Then I see some dragons leaving the second tallest silver tower then some hippogriff from the shortest tower. Nice, if I can im this city, hopefully I can im them too. Wonder what would happen if I breed with one of the dragons. There¡¯s significant movement of Eonir troops to man the wall though they are still reluctant to sally out Pushing those thoughts forter. I refocus on the battle. It is pleasing to see the full might of my herd. The beastmen fight the guebearers in equal terms and without the advantage of the marshes as thend surrounding Tor Lithanel is still rtively free of Nurgle¡¯s corruption, they steadily overwhelms the daemons. Added with the cygors and Lak¡¯s shamans, the battle should be over soon. What worries me however, is that there¡¯s no sign of Wolfe anywhere. The battle is a little bit too easy too. Not to mention theck of many other Nurgle creatures like gue toads, rot flies, and the rest Then suddenly a chill runs down my spine. Immediately I spent all the magic I have channeled in advance and cast a veil of death magic to protect my entire herd. As ck shimmering veil covers my herd, a ck mist streaks fast through the air and strikes the Eonir¡¯s barrier. Corrupting the barrier vortex into ck and obscuring any vision inside. The magic grows unstable before exploding with a sh like an atomic bomb. Searing heat like a melted metal poured into my eyes while I desperately cast healing spell as I am not in the radius of my veil of protection high above. Blinding Death contracted Eyes will rot and melt to flesh, skin, and bone Directly spread to brain after eyes fully melted FUCK! I look down and open my eyelids.Letting my eyes slowly melt and drip down as I hold back the spread to my brain with my divinity and magic. What follows is the sound of screaming from the Eonirs. My herd roars as they continue to fight but I don¡¯t know if they are properly protected or not. Then the sound of crackling thunder and something breaking. ¡ª The copse of the gathered magic above Tor Lithanel creates a tear through reality Making a direct connection to the warp Large enough that it attract the attention of all four Chaos Gods Nurgle daemons and beasts floods into reality to im Laurelorn anesh gaze at the souls embedded on the gems of Tor Lithanel¡¯s architecture in desire Khornate daemons butts in as there¡¯s a fight to be had Tzeentch manipte the magic to open another tear, smaller but his daemons need not to fight with the others to enter reality And each send one of their Greater Daemons 73 73 After the sh, absolute chaos descends on the battlefield. With the barrier gone and most if not all of the Eonir armies blinded and slowly dying, they scatter blindly around. Most immediately fall prey on the arriving daemons and aneshi daemtes that immediately target them. The golden herd manages to weather the worst of the Blinding Death, only those at the very front that stand directly before the barrier are afflicted with most covered by the veil. Though now they have the unenviable position of dealing with a full blown daemonic incursion. Hordes of daemons, from each of the Chaos Gods streams into the material world. Their incursion is only dyed by the massive battle with each other from beyond the veil of reality as they struggle and push each other for the ess of the realm tear. aneshi daemons with their beasts chases after the weakened Eonir and harvest souls from the soul gems scattered around the city. Nurgle daemons immediately spread their corruption for the heart of the forest and all elven souls that it protects. Tzeentch daemons pour unopposed through the smaller realm tear, though only a token of their forces joins the chaos. Most follows unknown instruction and dispersed through the forest and beyond Khornate fights everyone else except the weakened Eonir as there are plenty of more worthy kills around. Significantly slows down the aim of anesh and Nurgle within reality Thene the Greater Daemons. The first to arrive is Khorne¡¯s Bloodthirster. The earth cracks and molten from the heat of his arrival. Burning any Eonirs unlucky enough to be nearby as hends. 16 meters tall he stood straight. Eight horns adorn his humanoid skull, a grin from ear to ear decorate his face. Wingless and carry no weapons. But four is his arms and with each hands are jagged brass gauntlets ever burning with the wrath of Khorne and the joy of fighting. ¡°Fight!?¡± he bellows in disappointment looking at the sorry sight of the Eonirs. Though his disappointment did notst long as he sensed a second greater daemoning through the realm tear. Putrid and bloated hand of the Great Unclean One as it forces himself into reality ¡°Fight!¡± He bellows again with more excitement. He smashed a barrier protecting a small tower, the scream of the Eonir soul within the soul gem that protected it matters little and the helpless Eonirs protected within matter even less. The second punch destroyed half of the tower foundation Then with the other two arms, he caught and hefted the tower. As the Great Unclean One emerges through the tear, with his four arm he grips the tower and swatts the Great Unclean One before it couldnd in the middle of the city. Destroying what¡¯s left of the tower and sending the Great Unclean One flying east of the city. Denying Nurgle the quick corruption of the Heart of the Forest. But before he after the Great Unclean One, he glimpse a golden radiance south and a Cygorparable to his stature ¡°FIGHT!¡± He shouts again and charges south. Already distracted by another prospective fight anesh¡¯s Keeper of Secret and Tzeentch¡¯s Lord of Change arrive soon after. The formerugh in ecstasy of the gathered suffering from the unexpected pain from the supposed imprable barrier. Her only envy is that she is not the one that caused this suffering. Her entire visage covered with a cloak and veil. Only those she deemed worthy will gaze upon her perfection. Thettere from the smaller tear. Stru¡¯Kas the Eater of Knowledge finally returns to the material world. A Bloodthrister greataxe reced the staff he once wielded. But whatever task his god gives is immediately cast aside as he nced at the golden herd. His eyes scans the battlefield, seeking revenge for his denied victory back within the Tower of Hoeth. He saw a familiar figure, blinded and healing in the sky and immediately after his revenge ¡ª In the south, Dorn stood still in guard and awaited hismand. Even with his elevated intelligence, he is confused as there is no newmand for him. Through the divine artifact between his horns, he could see that the elves are all suffering and dying all around his warband, the twin faint glow of magic, and moving chunks of magic beyond the range of the artifact. Though he did not make anymand to do anything about them in any way to help or kill them. The daemons that dare to enter his mother¡¯s divine presence are severely weakened and banished easily by the beastmen. This however makes the area surrounding him the safest for the Eonirs to be as magic from the forestnd below them flows and tries to save as many of them as possible. Those that managed to heal just in time now see their city falling to ruins and an uncharacteristically orderly golden beastmen that stood guard at the other side. That is until he saw a massive and bright chunk of magic charging straight towards him from outside the range of the artifact. The beastmen under hismand shook in fear and almost took a step back. Dorn snorts at their cowardice. Though he did not me them too much. Even from a distance, he knows that whatever ising is powerful. Dorn step forward, followed by the three other cygors. ¡ª Back in the sky. My eyes healed just in time to call a shield from my Sanctuary to catch a huge brass greataxe. The Lord of Change wielding it doubles down and pushes me down with the greataxe. ¡°YOOUUUU! I will make you pay for what you¡¯ve done to MEEEee!¡± The Lord of Change screams, sttering its saliva everywhere. ¡°Who are you again?¡± I said as I pushed him away. But what I said seemed to anger him even more as he screamed unintelligibly even more erratically as he hone to me at breakneck speed. Looks like this won¡¯t be a magic fight. Summoning a sword from Sanctuary, I dive to meet the Lord of Change 74 74 ¡°FIGHT!¡± The Khornate Bloodthirster shouts joyfully as he charges. Not only are the golden cygors equal in stature, they did not run away at his sight and even counter charge. He is yet to have a name bestowed by the Blood God. He didn¡¯t care as long as there was a fight to be had and he also didn¡¯t care about his favors and rising in ranks. As this means he will always have other stronger bloodthirster to challenge for all time. The cygor with the artifact shield bellows loudly that he deafens the battlefield. Putting all his weight behind the shield. The daemon clenches both of his right hand and punches the shield. The force of his might creates a shockwave that pulverizes the other lesser. daemons in the vicinity as it rebounds through both his punching arms and throws the bloodthirster back. Two distinct deep cracks left on the shield but it withstand the full force of a bloodthirster charge. Even returning the force back as daemons are essentially magical in nature and the shield was made to reflect back magic. Recovering to his feet with a backward roll, a massive stone hammer struck his left head. Destroying the daemon¡¯s bnce as he sways to the right. Then a gigantic enchanted gauntlet much like his own but made of stone struck his head again from the right. The deafening sound of the punch are followed by a loud crack from the daemon¡¯s skull Using the force from the punch, the daemon swiftly turns and side sweeps the cygor with his leg. As the cygor with an enchanted fist falls, shadow looms over him. Raising his upper left arm just in time as a greatsword equal to his size ms down. The Bloodthirster manages to divert Dorn¡¯s strike, parts of his ever burning brass gauntlet shatter from the force of his strike. Its counter with his right are intercepted by the same enchanted shield. A third andrger crack on the shield as again he is pushed back from the force of his own punch. The hammer was thrown again as distance was made between him and the cygors. The bloodthirster tries to catch the hammer before being overwhelmed by the weight. Only managing to push away the hammer¡¯s momentum away from his body as he charges the hammer throwing cygor. But the hammer struck his back as he ms to the ground as the hammer flies back to its wielder. Hisugh grows louder and Khornate me starts to ze from his body as he enjoys the fight. Rising back to its feet, the massive stone shield was already upon him. The cygor braces for another strike before two zing brass hands pull the shield into another direction before another two punches strike the shield. This time, the shield is unable to fully reflect the force, the cygor smash the ground backward from the force. Cracks cover the shield as it can¡¯t endure anymore. The daemon too was thrown back, directly towards the cygor with the gauntlet. With the momentum of being thrown the daemon throws a straight as the cygor swings at him Burning brass gauntlet met stone gauntlet. This time, the daemon won as he crushed the gauntlet and the cygor¡¯s arm at the cost of his own brass gauntlet. Sickening crunch and roar of pain follows before the daemon brings down another fist. Crushing the cygor¡¯s skull. ¡°FIGHT!¡± The Bloodthirster roars andughs. But cut short as he raised his two right hands to block . Dorn¡¯s greatsword struck. Shattering the brass gauntlets on the two arms from the sheer might of his swing. The tip of the greatsword cut through the right part of the daemon¡¯s head. Cleaving the lower right hand and almost beheaded the bloodthirster. But the daemon starts tough even louder and his me grows even hotter. His movement became even more fast and manic as he dodged another of Dorn¡¯s swings. Striking Dorn¡¯s side with his left. The greatsword pommel hit his ribs. Another greatsword swing dodged. Then the fight turns into a brawl. The golden cygor and the bloodthirster trade blows as the bloodthirster refuses to die and lets his fun cut short. That is until a cracked shield blocked his way yet again. In wrath the bloodthirster broke the shield in two and punched through the cygor holding it. The cygor holding it then drops the shield and grips his hand, forcing him to stay in ce as Dorn cleaves through both in halves with a horizontal swing. A silent anger rises within Dorn. For the cygor¡¯s meddling and the acknowledgement that he might lose as the bloodthirster¡¯s punches keep getting stronger as the fight continues. Then a childlike disappointment and shame that he cannot win the fight alone and that two of the cygor died. The roar of dragons broke him from his thoughts. The battle is not won yet. Fighting still sounds from the west and the east of the city. Hemands thest remaining cygor to take the gauntlet and whatever remains of the shield. Then he split his forces into two. One led by himself will go east to help with Kal and Druig while sending thest cygor, now armed with his hammer, the crushed gauntlet, and half of the shield west with the other half. ¡ª The bloodthirster with its only upper half looks up at the realm tear. His return to the warp is slow as the realm tear floods the area with magic. He almost won. Again. Like he always has. He can just return to the warp. Though confused as he sensed that he can choose to join the golds through the artifact between the horn of the golden cygor that cut him in half. Why would he want to join them? Then, against all norms, he starts to think. If he returns to Khorne, he would have to wait for who knows how long before he can reenter the material world. Would he fight sooner if he joined the golds then? He thinks further. The gods seem interested in the golds. Why? The golds give a good fight. The golds are now fighting all the four gods. Why? Well, it doesn''t really matter to him. Then it clicks. If he joins the golds, he might fight more frequently and not only against other bloodthirsters. Oh yeah, it¡¯s alling together. 75 75
The Bloody Fist of Khorne (unnamed Bloodthirster) wants to join you ept?
What the fuck? Managing to block another swing from a Bloodthirster greataxe. Numb starting to spread to my left arm. The Lord of Change must be the one back in the Tower of Hoeth. I think. That was the only time I ever encountered and managed to y one. I fly up to make some distance and goad him to cast some spells to make some opening. But the Lord of Change acts more like a Khornate daemon and never once chants a spell. A Lord of Change must have and be able to cast some spells right? Or did Khorne have corrupted it so much it can¡¯t cast spell? Not to mention all the swings are quite fast and strike harder than I thought it would be. I might not be as skilled in meleebat as I thought I am. With my left arm numb and my artifact shield showing cracks, I start to dodge the swings.. The lord of change¡¯s maddened screeching starts to grate my patience too. Think me think. I ept the bloodthirster to join me. Reasons to ept and reasons to not echoes but I decide to risk it as this might be just a one time and limited time offer. Will spare the regrets forter after I dealt with the screeching bird. Immediately I know the daemon is sent to my Sanctuary. Let¡¯s hope the daemon is separated into its own section like that one time I managed to tame Tzeentch¡¯s Screamer. Else there will be a lot to exin to the other me. Refocusing on the fight, it is clear that the Lord of Change is not willing or unable to cast spells. Its manic swinging of the bloodthirster greataxe made me unable to counterattack just from the sheer speed of the swings. I dive to the ground to fight on the ground as I am still not used to fighting midair. Swiftlynding on the ground, I channel magic to my sword ¡°CLEAVE!¡± A diagonal swing upwards with whatever magic I can cram to the sword. Invisible streak of magic only visible to those with magic sight cleave the Lord of Change. Cutting one of its wings as well as a huge diagonal wound on its body. But he is unfazed, bringing down all the might and momentum downward. Unable to dodge in time due to my ovemitting the swing, I raised my shield. The ear-splitting sound of the artifact shield breaking disoriented my senses. Followed by a numb then searing burn pain on my arm as the greataxe almost cut through with my arm in between the triangr gap between the upper and lower de. Not a thought and not a relief even rises before the greataxees to life and bites. Cutting my left arm. ¡°FUCK!¡± I shot back to made some distance in surprise and pain. That thing can do that!? Or did Tzeentch do some bullshit to that Khornate greataxe? Already the Lord of Change chases after, warped purplish blood flowing freely from his wound and corrupting thend as it drops. Out of option, I brandish my sword and lunge forward. Only for a streak of white blind my vision. A giant wolf, fur silvery white with a sizeparable to a Greater Daemon have pounced on the Lord of Change. As the Lord of Change struggles against the wolf, I move to pick my severed arm and reattach it with my regeneration spell. I watch with uncertainty whether the white wolf will attack me if I help. Then snow falls upon the battlefield as the white wolf felt somewhat familiar. ¡ª Some moments ago within Tor Lithanel Six dragons fly overhead the Tor Lithanel. Circling the almost destroyed city of ss as they burn any daemons dare enter the vicinity of the queen¡¯s tower as thest bastion of the Eonirs while those few managed to train and ride the hippogryphs fend off the Nurgle¡¯s gue drones. Those fortunate to close their eyes as the Blinding Death desperately defend against those that slip past the dragons and seek out survivors to heal. Eonir¡¯s Amber wizards transform into great eagles, diving down to save and carry as many survivors as they can. Wolfe, in the form of a normal adult wolf due to Queen Marrisith magic, helped the Eonirs by pulling and dragging the survivors one by one to the overworked healers. Lamenting the loss of his real form and strength as he knows he can do better than this. That is until a voice assaults his mind. I am awake atst The voice is deep and reverberates in Wolfe¡¯s mind as it forces its power into him. Just to see a Chaos gate? RIGHT IN MY DOORSTEP! It speaks in disbelief before roaring in rage. Wolfe drops and whines as again power is flooded into his body. And you. A pup that has a sliver of divine power will be my champion! The decree forbids any resistance but Wolfe resists nheless. Stop resisting boy. It doesn¡¯t matter what you want Wolfe struggles in vain and fear as the pain of being forcibly transformed against his will by Nurgle is still fresh in his mind. The voice growls deep in his mind as it takes offense at being likened to the Chaos God and alleviates some of the pressure and power forced into Wolfe. Do not take this for granted, pup. We share amon enemy The voice sounds again, noticeably calmer as it decides to not take Wolfe¡¯s free will. Upon noticing this, Wolfe greedily absorbs the power forced into him. Good But the voice is not displeased You will be my herald Your howl will be heard across the world Winter and war wille I, Ulric have returned 76 76 With the giant white wolf attacking the Lord of Change. I get some time to breathe and observe. The wolf doesn¡¯t seem inclined to attack me as of right now and the Lord of Change is clearly outmatched by the wolf¡¯s speed. It would be very easy for me, now that I have some room, to restrain the Lord of Change with my spell. Cloud of snow storm gathers from the north overhead and rapidly goes south, carried by the wind and I know what I have to do. With a decision in mind, I channel magic whiches easily from the realm tear above. ¡°Divine chain¡± I cast a spell that imitates what Mgor uses to restrain me. Eight sets of golden chains manifested and restrained the Lord of Change and his bloodthirster greataxe. The chains are noticeably weaker than the chains that bind me. But it doesn¡¯t matter. As the white wolf finally has a clear way to the Lord of Change¡¯s neck. Then like a sh it pounces, golden warp fire on its fangs as it bites off the Tzeentchian daemon neck. Snow, Storm and thunder, and a giant white wolf. I can make sense of which God sent the wolf. Last I checked he hates daemons and Chaos Gods which made me a bit hesitant on helping as I am counted as one of those. But that golden warp fire. Ulric did not have that as far as I know. And the only faction that has those are mine after the battle with Taurox. The wolf¡¯s eyes met with mine. And I blinked. Startled as it suddenly pounces me to the ground. But no bite on my neck. As it starts licking my face enthusiastically. I grabbed the wolf¡¯s head to push it back a bit. Looking at the wolf and the silly face it made with its tongue out. ¡°Wolfe? Is that you?¡± Wolfe¡¯s head immediately zoomed back to furiously lick my face again. ¡°Stop it. Stop it.¡± I tried to push back and he finally relented. ¡°We are not done yet.¡± I stand back. Feeling a noticeable relief within even through my numbed emotions. ¡°We can do thister. Go help your brothers in the east.¡± Imanded and Wolfe¡¯s woofs befores whooshing away faster than ever. It would be a nice surprise to Druig and Kal. Particrly Druig as he med himself back then. I will ascertain how Ulric resurrected Wolfeter. For now though, I have something to test. I approach the decapitated Lord of Change that is slowly disintegrating to return to the warp. It can be done with Tzeentchian Screamer and the Bloodthirster that want to join. So by technicality I can try to force this Lord of Change to join me. With my magic I bind its form from disintegrating, forbidding it to return to the Warp.. Then with my Divinity, I force it to submit and obey. NEVER!! The Lord of Change screeches again in my mind as it rebels through my effort.
Divinity concept level is equal Target¡¯s Willpower is slightly lower than yer¡¯s
Reading that, I double down on my effort but it is clear that this will take some time if ites to a battle of wills. And time I did not have. Not yet as I have yet to find any use of my Time concept. Trying to use it to make a time bubble to elerate time in conjunction with forcing the Lord of Change to submit will divide my focus in half. Seems like I need to do this the old fashioned way. ¡°Come on. I¡¯m sure we can make an agreement on things.¡± I start to persuade NO! He answers in a petnt tone. But I didn¡¯t get a never like previous answer. ¡°Really? Surely there¡¯s something I can offer in the material world.¡± No answer this time. Whether he is thinking or not listening doesn¡¯t matter. He¡¯s stuck with me. ¡°Why didn''t you cast a spell during our fight?¡± I tried to poke as persuading seems ineffective. I don¡¯t need one to kill you He¡¯s right. But that did not answer my question. ¡°Why do you need that Bloodthirster¡¯s greataxe anyway? Did Khorne manage to corrupt you? Or you can¡¯t cast any spell?¡± Unintelligent screeching fills my head as the Lord of Change¡¯s headless body begins iling around in tantrums. Guess I hit a sore spot. Must be hard being the Greater Daemon of a Chaos God of magic but can¡¯t cast spells. ¡°I see. You fell out of favor.¡± I demand a regr offering of spell scrolls or books or magician¡¯s head He is now asking for demands. Good. It would seem staying with me is preferable to returning empty handed to Tzeentch and that he is asking these specifically means that this is his only way to obtain the knowledge of said spell. This might be interesting. ¡°And some mundane knowledge too.¡± I add an offer HHrmmm? He grumbled, puzzled by my offer. ¡°In return you must teach me and my herd about the knowledge you eat.¡± I state my price. His puzzled grumble turned to anger. A very long long grumble as he thinks. Fine He relents and I immediately shove him to Sanctuary Two Greater Daemons get. This might double my problem. But I am willing to bet on it. Let¡¯s hope my confidence in the Bloodthirster that is willingly joining me holds true. Because I need to rely on him to work out the kinks in my agreement with the Lord of Change. Then a series of two notifications appears.
Stru¡¯Kas the Eater of Knowledge (Lord of Change) have joined
Warning! Stru¡¯Kas have Concept Eater level 9 (Knowledge) On Higher level, the Concept Eater can decide if knowledge eaten will be gone from the memory of all individual within a region At max level, knowledge eaten by the Concept Eater will be gone from the world Attainment of max level is being forbidden by Tzeentch and the new agreement with Vriel
I blink reading the warning. This is some Garm eating the fifth season and the making of Gleipnir which made it gone from the world level shit. Thank God my new agreement with him is added to the restriction which adds an additional safety in case Tzeentch wants to pull something. Putting this kind of trouble for tomorrow, I refocus on the present as I fly west and help Lak. She might have the same problem as me as she is primarily a spellcaster like me. 77 77 ¡°Drag those still screaming! Leave those that can¡¯t scream anymore, they can¡¯t be healed in time.¡± Lak issued hermands to her shamans and the Eonir under hermand. Discarding an empty spell slot te and equipping new ones before casting another spear of light at the gathering Daemtes using thergest warp stone from the te. Banishing half a dozen of them with the blinding sh but more pour out from the realm tear above endlessly. She has prepared each shaman with 3 spell slots tes each but found out that if they wear more than one te, the warp stone goes erratic making the spell cast go wild and mutate the wearer more quickly than before. This just began to happen just before this battle and not when testing along with mother and therefore Lak not yet reported as she thinks it might be just a mistake in making the tes or other mistake. But even the ones made by Mother now show simr problems and she doesn''t know why. This forces her and her shaman to make separate stockpiles of spell slots tes across their line for the shamans to go and pick after they exhaust their spells. Her shamans can make do without them but the advantage of quickly casting spells is second to none in terms of spellcasting as it skips the channeling part that takes significantly longer unlike Mother. Another batch of 2 dozen Eonir Elves have their eyes sufficiently healed and are now taking up arms under hermand. Reinforcing her own Eonir troops and reducing the burden to the shamans and the spellsinger who falls back and focusing on the second task Lak gave them. Which is making a totem of light magic to weaken and ward of the daemons. Her war party is the nearest to the city. This is because right after the protective veil Mother made for the blinding sh of magic, the Eonir broke ranks and moved forward to save their kin. Forcing her war party to also rush forward. While this allows her to save most of the Eonirs, this also makes her war party the primary target of the Daemtes and most of the lesser daemons. She didn¡¯t care much about the former since that is what she wants and thetter will happen anyway. But her war party consists of the least number of frontliners which results in significant casualties among her war party. Since the day she decided to save the Eonir back at the edge of Laurelorn, she has be the one responsible for the Eonir elves within the herd. But she will punish the Eonir¡¯s insolenceter for daring to move without hermand. ¡°Get the totems ready! Faster!¡± Lakmands again. ¡°The totems are ready. But that light- ¡° One of the beastmen shaman, with 8 eyes on the left side of her head tries to object before quickly silenced by a growl from Lak. Many are still scared of the magic that destroys the Eonir¡¯s barrier and rotting the Eonir¡¯s eyes. ¡°A magic of that size requires a long time to prepare. Now get to it.¡± The shaman quickly left to raise the totems as Lak already previouslymanded. Lak¡¯s patience has been constantly grinded thin. From the Eonir moving without hermand,the shaman¡¯s fear and objections, and the Eonir spellslingers refusing to use the spell slots tes at all. Thest one she can understand as over usage have made many of the shamans mutate quickly and extensively to the point that many are incapacitated. Regardless, after this is over, she will ask her brother on how tomand properly. Then Lak finally saw the totems raised in a circr manner from the front line to the back. Realizing even her own spell slots have been used up, she channels magic and chants the old way. On the west side of the city, a new light barrier was erected. She just hopes her reasoning is that the blinding magic that eats the eyes of those that sees them really requires a long time to prepare. The barrier of light might not be as strong as the one protecting the Eonir city. But passing through the barrier will significantly slow and weaken any daemons attempting to do so while outright banishing weaker ones. ¡°How many are left?¡± Lak ask the nearest person which is the Eonir captain she saved ¡°Less than half of your shamans. Most of the beastmen warriors are also gone. The frontline is held mostly by our forestborn kin.¡± He reports. Lak can only grit her teeth in rage hearing the report. The golden beastmen are powerful yes but still they can lose if swarmed by daemons. Lak reassesses her situation as she finally has time. At the very least, the real casualty of her shamans are less than a quarter as most are simply mutated to be unable to cast spells and fight properly. Nothing she and Mal couldn¡¯t reverse. A few that died mutated so horribly that they are just one step less on bing a Chaos Spawn or exploding after being turned into a blob of flesh filled with caustic blood. ¡°I have warned you against using those warp stones.¡± The captain starts as he saw Lak eyeing the mutated shamans. ¡°Do not test my patience. Without those, there will be even less of your kind we saved. And don¡¯t forget your kind broke ranks and rushed forward on your own.¡± Lak growled back and silenced the captain. ¡°I ced you inmand of your people, control them properly or I will be the least of you and your people''s concern.¡± She warned the second time as she started to have regrets saving the elves. Not one of these Eonir warriors can rece a dead golden beastmen warrior and frankly, after teaching magic, the spellslingers have started to wear out their usefulness. Returning to reassess the situation, the stock of spell slots tes are almost gone with many piles of metal tes with empty sockets near every group of shamans that now maintain the totems. Calcting on the risk, she wondered whether it would be wise to send Eonir runners back to her main camp outside the forest to get more spell slots tes. They can at least run faster on the forest¡¯s uneven grounds and she can¡¯t spare any more beastmen to leave the frontline. Though that might be the least of her concern. ¡°My-my. What do we have here?¡± A sultry voice of a mature woman rings within her head. Followed by the deafening sound of metal scratching metal before stopping. Just beyond the barrier, is the veiled Keeper of Secret, its massive ws peek through its cloak and once again presses the barrier. Producing more of the torturous sound as it sends shivers to everyone that hears. 78 78 ¡°Beastmen and elves? How delightful. Just need some dwarves toplete the collection.¡± The Keeper of Secret starts as he circles the barrier. Her ws repeatedly and rhythmically pressed on the barrier. Making the high pitched tortuous sound of metal screeching over and over again in differing length and pattern. For a human this will at most just be a minor nuisance. For elves with their heightened hearing, it is nothing short of deafening. But for the golden beastmen with their animal ears, the sound is ear-splitting. Added by the golden beastmen¡¯s heightened senses, the Keeper of Secret has practically silenced the golden beastmen. Even Lak cannot lead properly now as everytime she want to speak, the ear-splitting sound silences her to the point she can¡¯t hear what she is saying anymore. ¡°Aww, you poor little things. Come to me and you don¡¯t need to suffer here anymore.¡± But the Keeper of Secrets voice is as clear as usual. Ringing within their head. Then like a professional tease, one, or more of her ws start to lift the veil on her face while the rest of her body is still under the cloak. Sensing danger, Lak manages to avert her eyes away. Lak cannot hear, but she can see the Eonir captain she admonished just a minute ago start mumbling something. Her eyes zed over and started to move towards the daemon. Just one step before a furious punch from Lak knocked her out cold. Useless. Lak felt her mouth move but cannot hear as she immediately tries to cover her ears as the torturous sound is made again. ¡°Don¡¯t spoil the mood.¡± The Keeper of Secret spoke again. This time her voice changed to something more familiar. So familiar, that Lak almost looked back. Her surprise is only halted by the annoyance that more Eonir than she expected has fallen to the daemon¡¯s voice and visage. Knock them down. Lak roars as loud as she can. But still she barely heard her own voice. She doubts the other beastmen hear what shemands but hopes the Eonir¡¯s that still resist can hear hermand. ¡°Good work. Now leave it to me.¡± Lak heard her mother¡¯s word from another side Then she looked. Only to find her mother¡¯s head on a cloak. The Keeper of Secret now uses her mother¡¯s face. Its face then contorts as she starts to hystericallyugh in insult to herself and her mother. ¡°You should look at your own face. Oh, how desperate you want to hear such a sentence. A well-behaved and neglected child, but a well-behaved and neglected beastmen. Now that''s something new.¡± ¡°Mother will never make such a face.¡± This time Lak hears her own voice. Anger and humiliation rises as she realizes that the daemon has taken her mother¡¯s face and voice and now her own voice. ¡°But what if she does?¡± Again the daemon uses her own voice. Then with all her will and rage, Lak pries her eyes off from the impostor. Looking for something. A weapon or an unused spell slot. ¡°What if I never met her expectations?¡± ¡°Never trusted like the others.¡± ¡°Never strong enough.¡± With that as thest straw, Lak channeled the magic herself and cast another spear of light at the Keeper of Secret. A huge risk to take as chanting a spell while deafened is like gambling with Tzeentch while blinded. Yet a spear of light manifests on her hand and she throws it. Even the Keeper of Secret is surprised by this feat and unable to dodge. The spear pierces the daemon, forcing the daemon a few steps back. But it is ¡°Weak.¡± The Keeper of Secret uses her own voice this time. ¡°You will never be as strong as your mother!¡± The Keeper of Secret lunges back at the barrier in rage. Now using all her ws on all her four arms to scratch at the barrier. ¡°Nor as beautiful!¡± There is no word more powerful than deafening to describe the screeching that is made. One by one, the remaining golden beastmen start to fall, their eardrums rupturing and knocked out from the sheer pain. ¡°Nor as perfect!¡± Even the shamans started to fall, forcing Lak to concentrate more on channeling the magic to sustain the barrier while assaulted by the noise. Hoping for her ears to be ruptured soon so that she won¡¯t hear the torturous sound again. ¡°But that can be fixed.¡± The Keeper of Secret voice returns to being gentle and the sound stopped. Only now Lak felt something wet on the sides of her head, she knows it can only be blood spilling from her tortured ears. ¡°All you have to do is to just open the barrier.¡± The Keeper of Secret propose ¡°Offer all the Eonir to the Prince of Pleasure. I¡¯m sure you know how vexing they can be.¡± ¡°You don¡¯t have to tell your mother. This can be our secret.¡± The Keeper of Secret said before Lak can answer ¡°It won¡¯t be a betrayal. We are still the Gods of you beastmen. After all, even your mother is still blessed by the Prince of Pleasure.¡± Lak¡¯s eyesnd again on the Keeper of Secret. The daemon smiles as it reaches to the hem of its cloak. Whatever resistance left will be gone after she reveals herself. Lak struggle to maintain her bnce, headache filled her head, and the offer is tempting as ever That is until a gigantic hammer struck the Keeper of Secret from the left, crushing both of the daemon¡¯s left arm and throwing the daemon away. The bloodied Cygor finally arrives after fighting with the Bloodthirster. The smaller daemtes that surround the barrier in silence to let the Keeper of Secret have her stage all scream in rage and indignation of a performance ruined charges at the lone cygor. The cygor recalled his hammer and simply stampeded through the lesser daemons. It¡¯s singr eye focused on the huge blob of twisted magic that is already marked by the light magic. He throws the hammer again. This time the Keeper of Secret manages to dodge ¡°You ruined everything!¡± The greater daemon screams as she lunges forward. Only for her face mmed to the ground as she is struck from behind as the hammer flies back to its owner. The greater daemon¡¯s anger now turned to hate from this humiliation. The daemon dodges a mighty hammer smashing from above by twisting her body in an unnatural acrobatic manner. The Keeper of Secret thrust her remaining two right arms and ws. Only to be blocked by a shield that has been split apart. Another hammer swing is dodged and the Keeper of Secret has enough of this. The daemon drops her cloak, revealing her entire form for all to see in pride. But to the others, all they will see is what they desire the most. Unfortunately for the Keeper of Secret however, what a blind cygor desires the most is a soul to sate his hunger. The cygor bites. Tearing a chunk of the Keeper of Secret¡¯s breast. She screams in pain, kicking the cygor away only for her to be the one pushed back. Sheer confusion from this kind of reaction prompt the Keeper of Secret to probe the cygor simple mind. Only to have her pride wounded even further as the cygor did not even register her as a threat and that the bloodthirster and the Grail Knight that almost kill him is scarier. Whatever thought left the daemon have all turned to desire avenge her entire being. Only to be reced by extreme fear and dread as she senses anesh¡¯s disappointment. ¡°No. No! I can still fix this!¡± The Keeper of Secret pleaded. Only for her to sense another presence, mighty and divine approaching fast. There¡¯s no fixing this anymore. Thus already overwhelmed by anesh¡¯s disappointment, the Keeper of Secret ran. 79 79 I reached Lak¡¯s location to find that the situation had been resolved. Somewhat. Entering through the barrier without any trouble. There are many Eonir survivors here. Though the number of the beastmen are few and most are incapacitated. Those who can still stand and do anything are at most a few dozen out of hundreds unconscious bodies. The barrier keeps all of them alive and not killed or get worse fate by the daemons just outside. Though the lone cygor smashing any lesser daemons thate up close definitely helps. Then I noticed that the cygor carried whatever was left of the Waystone tower shield in one hand and was wearing a half crushed Waystone power fist in addition to the Waystone hammer that I gave him. This means that the other two cygors are dead. Seems like Dorn and the cygors are the one that defeated that unnamed Bloodthirster and impressed it so much it wants to join. I will need to reward themter. For now though, I approach Lak who is the only one still standing mostly unscathed. ¡°Lak.¡± I call but get no answer. Approaching closer, I notice blood still trickling through her ears. Tapping her shoulder. She immediately went berserk as she saw me. wing and biting and screaming iprehensibly. I tried to evade and hold back so as to not hurt her. Though I stopped doing that and immediately forced her mouth shut as I felt a channeling of magic. She struggled ferociously wing at my hands as I channeled my own magic and healed her ears. Only then she calmed down. ¡°Can you hear me now?¡±I asked and with her nod, I released her mouth. ¡°What happens? Did a daemon try to trick you using my face?¡±. She did not answer but nodded again while looking away. ¡°Hey, hey. Look at me. Don¡¯t worry. Tell me everything.¡± I asked her to share what happened here. This might not be the time to do this but there might not be many chances that I can converse with Lak alone like this. And dedicated time to help someone handle a very stressful event is almost necessary. Besides, all my other children are dealing with what¡¯s left in the east. They can handle themselves. Knowing there¡¯s nothing she can say to make me go away, Lak hesitantly shares what happened. Her frustration about the Eonirs. Herck of foresight made her not carry enough spell slots tes. How the warp stones now began to act erratically if one wears more than one spell slot te. Then finally her encounter with a Keeper of Secret. ¡°Well done.¡± I praise her to her surprise I have been thinking on what to say and I purposefully use another word to praise her in contrast to what the Keeper of Secret said. As for the warp stones getting erratic, it seems like Tzeentch is adding some patch on the magic to make some limit on those who carry plenty of spell slots. ¡°You managed to fend off a Keeper of Secret, a Greater Daemon, very much alone. Not many can do that and fewer can do that without dying.¡± I reassure Lak of her aplishment. She looks unconvinced. ¡°Do not worry. A Greater Daemon will immediately be banished after we close that rift.¡± I add before she can say that the Keeper of Secret managed to run away. Greater Daemons require a pretty high concentration of magic or be bound to a specific artifact if they want to extend their stay to the material world. ¡°As for now, bring the unconscious shamans to me to heal. You have been maintaining this barrier the whole time, and I will need you elsewhere.¡± Imand her to do something instead of brooding on her supposed failings. ¡°Need me where?¡± ¡°To help your brothers in the east of course. They are not yet finished over there.¡± On this, Lak seemed somewhat relieved. It is clear that she now starts to harbor some inferiorityplex. Maybe helping her brothers can help to address this situation before it goes out of hand. Meanwhile in the east. The golden beastmen fought hard while knee deep in disease forest and mud. The center of Nurgle¡¯s corruption via the possession of Wolfe¡¯s old body and different with the other chaos gods, Nurgle are allowed plenty of time to corrupt this ce. gue toads twice the size of a bear hops around, smashing any beastmen or throwing them off bnce, vomiting potent acidic bile to any thate close. Their stampede was only halted by the golden Bovigors. guebearers with their singr rotting eye withstand blows after blows as the golden beastmen fight them to a standstill. While Nurglings joyfully scurry around almost unimpeded, pulling down those that have been thrown off bnce and drowning them in the mud. All the while, treants bearing the visage of elves whose faces twisted in agony surround the golden beastmen army. Another streak of red light shed. Punching through the skull of a Great Unclean One, a Greater Daemon of Nurgle. But it shrugs off the wound. Its disgusting vermin filled and rotting jaw unhinged as it bellows inughter in between chronic coughing. Even as a huge spiral gaping wound filled with crawling vermin and rot on the left side of its head. Another mighty swing of a burning greataxe struck the greater daemon¡¯s thigh. Its gigantic, bloated green figure tumbles forward as it pukes from its jaw and the gigantic jaws on its bloated rotting stomach. Nurglings, insects, worms, and all manner of vermin streams out as it pukes. Then it resumes itsugh as it pushes itself to stand. Pulling the falling flesh of its thigh up like a person lifting their pants. Closing the wound before a new jaw formed on the cut wound. While the Golden Beastmen fend off all manner of Nurgle¡¯s lesser daemons and beasts. Kal and Druig have spent the entire time wounding the Great Unclean One. Dozens of gaping, rotting, spiral wounds spilling acid and God knows what dotted the daemon¡¯s obese body from his spear. While a few row of deep jaws marks the wounds where Druig have wounded it. Its left hand once split from between middle and ring finger until elbow and its right arm almost split from its shoulder now turned into a great jaw. Either puking more lesser daemons, acid, disease or coughing more toxic gas. It has shrugged all their effort to kill it and exhaustion starts to take its toll on Kal and Druig. The falling snow started to turn into a snowstorm and a bright golden light can be seen approaching from the southwest. 80 80 The snowstorm roars overhead. Lightning and thunder raged ceaselessly. The blizzard smothers the diseased air. The snow freezes the blighted mud. And the Wolf howls. The battle took a halt as visibility suddenly dropped. Even the daemons are hindered by the blizzard. Its magical nature obfuscates their senses. Then the golden beastmen¡¯s enhanced eyes finally adapt to the dark. With a roar they continue the battle. Their hooves finally unhindered as the deep mud freezes into a solid footing. The cold and the snow hindered them less and took away Nurgle daemon¡¯s only advantage over them. Tables turned as the golden beastmen now began to push back. Coordinating purely by their enhanced senses to determine friend and foe. The approaching golden light from southwest gives them a semnce of direction. The streak of red from Kal¡¯s spear and the fire of Druig¡¯s greataxe ahead show them where they should march. And another silvery figure, zooming across the battlefield with lightning speed. Obliterating any daemons in its wake. The glee finally fades from the Great Unclean One. Sensing another interloper arrives. Disease from his retching cough no longer reaches others. The rotting pus from his mouths and wounds no longer corrupt as it freezes before reaching the ground. Anger builds within him as the blessings of Grandfather Nurgle are being hindered and he begins to bore ying with the two beastmen. Only now did he realize that lesser daemons stop spawning from the realm tear above. Up above, the storm turned into a vortex around the realm tear. Lightning and thunder that has been raging ceaselessly are striking the realm tear and any daemons that pass through. Forcing it to close while the chaos gods pour more and more magic through to keep it open while the magic poured are then immediately fed to the growing storm. There are two ways to close a realm tear. One is to cast an equally powerful spell to close it Another is topletely use all magic on one side of the tear that the realm tear is unable to maintain itself. Thetter only works as a realm tearcks a proper anchor like the pr gates on the north and south pole of this world. This is also how the great vortex at Ulthuan practically works. All that is left is for the storm to grow until the realm tear cannot sustain it anymore. Anger turns to wrath as the Great Unclean One now locked-in to the interloper. He will not allow Grandfather¡¯s work to fail. Deciding that ytime is over, he reaches into the mouth on his gut. Pulling out a wretched giant sword as well as his intestines. Sickly green is the sword, riddled with the diseased flesh and fused bodies of Nurgle worshippers, and the screaming elven souls on the sword¡¯s guard. With a speed that belies his size, the daemon sh forward. Creating a streak of sickly green magic forward aiming at the interloper Dividing the blizzard and cutting everything in between. From the gap revealed a giant white wolf. Golden warp me zes on its fangs and ws. Then the blizzard closes and obscures its form again. But a loud roar erupts from the golden beastmen. Particrly from Kal and Druig for their brother have returned. The Greater Daemon ignores the raucous roars and gives chase to the white wolf. Only for once again he falls forward. This time, Druig seeded in cutting his right feet. Already seething in anger, the daemon wildly swings his giant sword at the smaller bull. Another blinding red shed as Kal¡¯s spear struck the Great Unclean One¡¯s eyes. Then Wolfe immediately pounces at the daemon''s neck from behind though he bites its shoulder instead due to how bloated the daemon¡¯s body is. But the warp fire burns unsmothered. Much stronger than Druig¡¯s own as Wolfe is empowered by another god. The already wild swings turn berserk. Wildly swinging and bashing like a giant toddler throwing a tantrum. Wolfe dislodges his teeth from the daemon¡¯s shoulder as it rampages. The slower and much nearer Druig however is unable to dodge as a foot twice bigger than him smashes him to the ground and kicks him away. The daemon continues its tantrum until his eye ¡°healed¡± and can see again. Crawling back up and standing on one stump, he tried to look for the wolf again. Only to feel something hot behind him. The daemon turns back and see a sun nestled in between the horns of a cygor equal to his size. Dorn swings his giant greatsword down with all his might. The Great Unclean One raises his own to defend. Two swords met with a deafening ng. Then the ear splitting sound of thousands souls set free as the Great Unclean One¡¯s sword broke. Dorn¡¯s greatsword cleaved through the Greater Daemon¡¯s shoulder but still it didn''t kill the Greater Daemon. Dorn heaves his greatsword up, dislodging it from the daemon¡¯s shoulder and swings it down again. Then again before he finally split the Great Unclean One in half. The blizzard immediately eases soon after. With the banishment of Nurgle¡¯s Greater Daemon, the battle is over. Khornate¡¯s lesser daemons began fading first. Followed by Tzeentch¡¯s and anesh¡¯. While Nurgle¡¯s daemons still linger because of how deep their corruption have rooted and spread. As the Chaos Gods attention wanes, the flow of magic streaming from the realm tear weakens. While the snowstorm keeps siphoning magic from the environment until finally the snowstorm and the realm tear copse into a magic void zone. Closing the realm tears and the weather returns to normal like nothing ever happens. 81 81 The snow stops falling Clear is the sky once more Serenity returns to Laurelorn With the battle over, what follows is the burning of the dead and counting those that survive. Those under Dorn¡¯s leadership from the south suffer the least casualty as he and the cygors quickly defeat the Greater Daemon of Khorne. Most lesser daemons cannot withstand the divine power radiating from the artifact between Dorn¡¯s horns and outright banishing them. Those from the West suffer most casualties in proportion to their original size due to their fewer numbers. While at least half the shamans survive, only a few dozen beastmen survive from their hundreds. Finally, those from the east suffer the biggest casualties as they have thebined number of Kal¡¯s and Druig¡¯s warbands. However, more than half managed to survive. Mostly due to their enhanced resistance to diseases, many can be healed in time. With the battle concluding with more than half of their original number surviving, this is the best engagement the Golden Beastmen have experienced. For the Eonir however, it is the end of their kingdom. Due to their queen¡¯s decision, most if not all of the Eonir poption gathered within their capital. When the Blinding Death struck, it took the majority of their people. The ancient curse they used to fend off the dwarves during the War of the Beard 4000 years ago was used against them. The irony will surely make the dwarves who still tightly hold their grudgesugh if there¡¯s any to witness it. All that is left is what the Golden Herd will do to the survivors. The once clear sky is once more clouded ck as numerous burning pires dotted the once battlefield. I along with all of my children entered the destroyed gate of Tor Lithanel. Surprisingly, the Eonir also piled their dead and burned them. Though I didn¡¯t really know about their burial rites, I think this is not their usual rite. Not that they have any choice. Those that died from the Blinding Death have the rot spread to their brain and directly melts the brain. Then gas made from the melted brain flows out from the empty eye sockets and spreads to whoever poor soul thates near. ¡°HALT!¡± A thunderous voice rang from above. Thennd a dragon and its rider. With six more dragons flying overhead. I don¡¯t remember Ulthuan having this many dragons to spare to other territories. This might be another consequence of my Herdstone as if I am correct, most dragons are in indefinite hibernation from theck of magic. I saw a familiar face on the dragon. And so does he. ¡°From a guard captain to a dragon rider. You get quite a promotion Rivandil.¡± I said to the rider. I felt a tinge of pleasant sensation of seeing an old acquaintance though it is immediately gone. His eyes went wide in recognition and almost smiled though he immediately refocused. ¡°Do I speak with Vriel or the Daemon?¡± Rivandil points his enchanted spear at me His dragon growls in intimidation. Ready to breathe fire at moment notice. ¡°Both.¡± Technically not lying. Though Rivandil is not amused by my answer. ¡°It¡¯s alright Lord Rivandil. Let her pass.¡± A tired but melodious voice interject. Again I am surprised to see a familiar face. Not because I have seen her before but because her face is simr to me, or to Vriel. She must be the Eonir¡¯s queen, Queen Marrisith. Then again the Line of Aenarion did almost have a monopoly of elven royal positions. This would make her¡­ my cousin, twice or thrice removed. ¡°But-¡± ¡°We are in no position to fight back anymore and they can ughter us whenever they want but did not.¡± She interrupt again, clearly wanting to finish whatever left today I decide to stay quiet and let both have a short stare down. Finally Rivandil relents. ¡°I will be watching you daemon.¡± He warns but lets me and my children pass. Following the Queen and Rivandil, there are quite plenty of Eonirs survive within the walls of the tallest tower. The surrounding vast courtyard is turned into makeshift hospitals and such. Then the dragonsnd to my herd left and right. Making a division between my herd and the surprised Eonirs. One of the dragons dared to bite forward in intimidation. Dorn immediately stomped his gigantic hoof in front of the dragon and it immediately recoiled back. Wonder if I can get one or two dragons in the deal. Entering the tower, Dorn is left outside as he can¡¯t fit in the door while I need topress my size to be able to enter. Surprisingly Wolfe also can alter his size somewhat and enters the throne room along with me and the rest of my children. The thought of giving Dorn the ability to alsopress his size passed my mind. Though it kind of betrays the purpose of creating a cygor if I did. So I put the idea on maybe. ¡°Well then, let¡¯s discuss what you will do to my people.¡± Queen Marrisith starts. I let my eye wander the throne room as I thought about what to say. A tapestry here, some ornaments there and there. Things that might interest me in the past.But not anymore. ¡°Nothing.¡± ¡°What?¡± Come from the queen and Rivandil. ¡°I never thought this far actually. I am here to reim my son from Nurgle and haven¡¯t spared any thought on you Eonirs.¡± I rified. Then Wolfe nudged my hand from behind. I pat his head and again he starts climbing and licking. ¡°But he¡¯s here now so I don¡¯t know. We also saved some of the Eonirs when they ran away from Laurelorn, but that is my daughter¡¯s decision and I don''t really care if she decides otherwise.¡± Both started to frown. Too honest I guess. ¡°In other words, I won¡¯t really do anything to your people if I take Laurelorn. I can allow them one chance to leave. If not, they must submit to my rule along with my beastmen.¡± I rephrase it to make it more understandable to both. ¡°That¡¯s it?¡± Marrisith asks, still in disbelief at my words. ¡°Although¡­¡± I then turn to Rivandil. ¡°So you want something more?¡± He frowns even deeper as if he knows there¡¯s a catch. ¡°Can you give me one or two of your dragons?¡± I add my demand. ¡°What?¡± Again he asked incredulously. Did I say something wrong? I did ask the entire kingdom and some dragons This is the standard demand in medieval peace terms right? 82 82 ¡°You heard what I said. I won¡¯t repeat myself again.¡± Seems like I have a cultural incongruence on this part. I only read what lore of Warhammer Fantasy fascinates me and I never really read how peace treaties or demands between factions are contemted and made in this world. The only experience I have is making a verbal deal with Rhya and Taal then that brief visitation from Morr. Then again, dealing with gods is a wholly different matter than this. ¡°You said you have saved some of my people before, may I meet with them?¡± Queen Marrisith thankfully continues, knowing that there won¡¯t be any progress if they keep asking me to repeat myself. On her question, I looked at Lak. Who just shrugged. ¡°My daughter here can lead you to them.¡± I point at Lak. ¡°Then why are you asking for a dragon?¡± Rivandil now ask ¡°I like dragons. I just want to try riding one.¡± Literally and the other kind of riding. If not, eating a dragon is something I must also try. ¡°That is not for me to decide.¡± I kind of expect that. Ulthuan won¡¯t be just handing some dragons to a daemon. ¡°Regardless, I have stated my terms. I am here to stay. Your people can choose to stay under me or leave. You have three days to decide.¡± I decided to put this under wraps. Both have also started to nce at each other. Either to gauge each other''s reactions or that they have some difference in opinion on how to proceed. The only thing that matters to me now is iming Laurelorn for myself. Having additional bases would be beneficial and there¡¯s the matter of the warp stones too. The Waystones I have installed west, south, and east of Laurelorn will not be easy to lift without some drastic or catastrophic side effect with the world¡¯s rising magic level. The existence of warp stones also put everything on a timer until the rats arrive. So it is better to just properly own the ce, fortify, and build up. Without further ado and waiting for their words, I turn and leave. What¡¯s left is their decision. And if they decide to fight back, we can simply kill them all. Now though, is to handle the reward for my children. ¡ª ¡°What you mean don¡¯t kill her?¡± A massive white haired man shouts. His voice echoes the Middenheim underbelly. He wears many pelts of wolves and bears. ¡°This kind of thing is unprecedented. Also shows that the Four¡¯s hold on their daemons are not as firm as we thought.¡± Rhya exins the uncertainty of the situation. ¡°Or a trick. It won¡¯t be the first time.¡± Taal added ¡°Oh, so not yet.¡± This calms Ulric a little and he immediately sat down on the chair along with his peer around the table. Kostner, the witch hunter that worked with Rhya, Taal, and Vriel previously meanwhile, is sitting on a different table drinking his tea. He starts thinking that this is getting out of hand as now three gods are using his personal hideout as a gathering ce. If only Sigmar was here. Though he doubts it will make the time more bearable. ¡°What do you think about her?¡± Rhya probes ¡°A good daemon is a banished one or even better is a permanently erased one.¡± Ulric answers the matter of factly. As the first god to battle chaos and held the north gate against chaos alone for some time, his hatred to daemons is second to none. ¡°You know what I meant.¡± Rhya simply states which made Ulric stop to think. Both stared at each other then his face winced in disgust. ¡°I will not say it.¡± Ulric''s tone demands no further breach on the subject. ¡°What? What do you mean?¡± Kostner finally chimes in. Unable to hide his curiosity on what can make Ulric disgusted. ¡°In case you don¡¯t get my meaning. Boy. We will not speak of this again.¡± Ulric red at the witch hunter who promptly looked away. ¡°It¡¯s alright Ulric.¡± Taal speak against it to Ulric¡¯s surprise ¡°In short Kostner, the daemon is now a mimic. Whether she knows this or not does not matter. It is still a thing that shouldn¡¯t exist in the material world. But it won¡¯t be long until she is not a mimic any longer.¡± Rhya exins. ¡°If she is a mimic, who does she mime?¡± ¡°Me.¡± Silence fill the room as Kostner now understand why ¡°Well, or other gods that held power over nature, life, and birth.¡± She added. ¡°I don¡¯t see why this is a problem. Surely she can¡¯t take your ce, powers, and faith from the people.¡± ¡°Where she is now, she won¡¯t need to take my ce.¡± Hearing this Kostner starts to think. He knows as much as the daemon just from the report. And asking more questions will test Ulric¡¯s patience. These three are not his god and he doesn''t know when he can identally speak out of line without repercussion again. Then it suddenly clicks. ¡°Is the reason to not kill her yet,¡± Kostner pauses a bit from uncertainty, ¡°is because there¡¯s a slight chance she can bring the beastmen to rebel against chaos with her as their new goddess?¡± He guessed correctly from Ulric¡¯s snort and Rhya and Taal looking at each other. ¡°It is impossible. You see boy, those daemons you always fought are just a splinter from the Four. They are merely an extension and can be freely erased by the four whenever they want.¡± Hearing Ulric¡¯s words, Kostner immediately wrote this down. The information does not worth anything as of right now other than to prove that some wizard attempts on fully controlling a daemon is really a folly as the Chaos Gods will still hold the rein. The only problem is telling his superior that thises from a reliable source as he doubt saying that god tells him so will suffice. ¡°Any other reason?¡± ¡°There was once a greater daemon. He wants to be the fifth chaos god.¡± ¡°Alright.¡± Kostner write this down too and that there is no fifth chaos god 83 83 ¡°Besides, the battle in the north is not over yet.¡± Ulric took the discussion back from the unsavory discussion. Taal and Rhya however are already pilfering Kostner¡¯s supplies to make some food. ¡°Should I send my wolf to hunt its corrupted part?¡± Ulric asks as he joins his brother and sister-inw. Finding some decent wine amongst Kostner¡¯s supplies and what¡¯s better than a good drink just after waking up. ¡°Oh that? You don¡¯t need to worry about that.¡± Taal reassures Ulric while Kostner can only sigh. The witch hunter can only write a note to acquire more supplies and perhaps expand his hideout. ¡°That wine is a gift and you don¡¯t get to drink it before I get the first ss.¡± Kostner shoves his notes to his pocket and tries to control his guests. ¡ª ¡°This is not what you report Bertrand! I thought you were better.¡± A man with borate bluecquered te armor and golden skull cap, a well trimmed gray-blond beard adorn his handsome face, shouts in anger as hemands his men on Salzemund¡¯s wall. He is Theoderic Gausser, the Grand Baron of Nornd. ¡°Burn only those that climb the wall!¡± He shouts again as swings his Runefang, cleaving a climbing treant¡¯s hand clean. Bertrand does the same but with brute force rather than with a magical sword. Then a group of fire wizards, stationed evenly across the wall, conjure fire and burn the Nurgle corrupted treants trying to climb the wall before the Grand Baronmands them to stop. When a Middender arrived with his gaggle of wizards and witch hunters, he thought it was some kind of a nice joke. Though he begrudgingly allows them into Salzemund only because he has heard Bertrand''s name which was quite praised by the Huntmarshal. They bring reports of beastmen incursion to Eonir¡¯s part of Laurelorn. While indeed it is a good chance to earn some favor from the elves, he decides to wait it out as he already has plenty of other ns he had been preparing. Only for the battle toe to his own capital. The corrupted treants and dryads are able to surprise Salzemund¡¯s defender due to how close the Laurelorn forest extends to the wall. The only reason the forest was allowed to extend so close to the wall is due to the Nornd treaty with the Eonir. That they will treat the forest with respect and no burnings. The forest can still be logged as long as it is properly managed and the woods have been used for building ships ever since. In return the Eonir will ensure that no attack wille from the west of Salzemund. The treaty has been held for centuries. At least some of the very first version of it. Though petty skirmishes between the Eonir and upstart peasants have urred on disputed borders, there have never been an attack on Salzemund from the west, be it from the Eonirs or others. That is until now. ¡°This is not right! Where are your men!?¡± Bertrand shouts back as he notices that the walls are very lightly defended. Even if the guards on the west wall are few, those from the other side of the wall should have arrived and helped already. Instead the walls are manned almost half by wizards and witch hunters under Bertrand¡¯smand. Though Gausser¡¯s eye twitch at such disrespect ¡°Nornd just weather a daemonic incursion captain. Mind your tone.¡± Gausser warns, his tone icy cold. That daemonic incursion almost put a wrench to his ns and disappeared just so quickly that he can¡¯t use it to his advantage. Another screams. More soldiers impaled on twisting and sickly branches of the dryads that climb the treants to the wall. Treants struggle to climb the wall but its branched hands can still reach the wall and crush any soldiers unlucky enough to be at the wrong ce. Then suddenly thunderclouds swirl into a vortex in the sky before it spews a bright blueet that falls directly in the middle of the corrupted forces. Crushing much of the treants and dryads and burning more. ¡°HAHAHAHA! I ALWAYS WANT TO TRY THAT SPELL!¡± Followed by a youthfulugh of the Celestial wizard apprentice that is deafeningly loud from one of the towers on the wall. ¡°DID I SAY THAT OUT LOUD!?¡± The apprentice sounds again ¡°SHUT UP!¡± Thene another much older voice that finally silence the ruckus at the tower ¡°Control your wizards!¡± Gaussermands Bertrand. While the Eonir have failed to fulfill their end of the treaty, he intends to maintain it. After demandingpensation of course. Then a loud horn sounds. From the south came knights in amber coloured te armor, all riding demigryphs and the banner of the Great Stag held high. Followed by a horde of wild beasts. The knight¡¯s halberds shatter the legs of the treants as they charges while riderless demigryphs and dire bears rampages on the dryads and the treant that falls. Then griffons and great eagles swoops in, snatching dryads on top of the wall and throwing them down. The battle continues for another half an hour or so before all the corrupted tree spirits are destroyed. Salzemund¡¯s west gate opens as Gausser along with his bodyguardses out and greet the knights. Bertrand and his men meanwhile are still helping on the walls. Carrying those that can be healed to the druids though of course many refused to be tended by wizards ¡°Which knight order are those?¡± One of the fire wizards asks as he burns the remains of a dryad on the wall. Closing his nose as the smell is unbearable. ¡°Taal¡¯s Fury. What brings them this far north from Tbend?¡± A witch hunter answered. ¡°Whatever it is, all of you will be briefedter.¡± Bertand shut off the discussion as he observe the back and forth between the Grand Baron and the Knight Captain ¡°Faris,e with me. I might need your insight.¡± ¡°Sure. I can speak with the Celestial wizardster.¡± Said the Witch Hunter captain as he and Bertand climb down the wall 84 84 ¡°Thank you for the generosity Grand Baron. But we have our own duties.¡± Said the Taal¡¯s Fury¡¯s knight captain. He has his stag helmet on his side. His hair and beard are red, wild, and unkempt long as if never brushed. One quite big and nasty scar ran horizontally from his left eye that is somehow not blind and narrowly misses his right eye. Though his left eye has permanently lost its lid. Many fetishes of Taal and Rhya on his person in the form of bone nes, bracelets made from pieces of deer¡¯s antler, and other essories. ¡°Please Captain Grimwald. I insist.¡± The Grand Baron replied. The knight captain¡¯s left eye twitched at the insistence. This back and forth has repeated twice now and he hoped for patience if there will be a third. But before he replied he saw Bertrand and Faris quietly listening on the back. Then Grimwald¡¯s eyes looked up to the wall and the surrounding immediately after. He rubs Taal¡¯s fetish on his ne beforeing to a decision. ¡°Men! We shall rest here for two days!¡± The other knight''s head snapped back at him. As if not expecting the stay. ¡°Excuse me then, Baron. I need to brief my men.¡± Grimwald offers a small bow before promptly leaving without waiting for the Baron¡¯s leave. ¡°Very well. I will notify my servants and prepare¡­ adequate quarters for your men.¡± If there¡¯s any slight on the Baron, he did not show it.Gausser then turns back with his bodyguards back to Salzemund while Bertrand and Faris move to the side and offer a respective bow as he passes. ¡°Anything you glean on that?¡± Bertrand starts as he walks towards the Knights ¡°Other than Baron¡¯s insistence which is apparent, the Knight Captain seems interested in us. Or our unorthodox retinue.¡± Faris states the apparent. He has an idea why but in his line of work, predisposition on certain things can prove deadly so he stays quiet until things are certain. As both approach the knights, they see that there is one dire bear and one particrlyrge great eagle amongst the circle of men he briefed. The great eagle snaps its beak on Bertrand and Faris approach. Which concludes the brief as the Knight Captain now turns to both as the Great Eagle take off and the rest of the knights disperse. Leaving the dire bear along with the captain. ¡°You must be the captain of the new trialpany I have heard of. I am Captain Grimwald.¡± He offers a proper salute ¡°Wizard Company Trial Captain Bertrand.¡± ¡°Witch Hunter Captain Faris.¡± Bertrand and Faris salutes back ¡°Two captains eh? That¡¯s unusual. Who¡¯s deferring to whom here?¡± ¡°Technically him.¡± Faris points at Bertrand ¡°Politics?¡± Grimwald asks again on thepany¡¯s unusual leadership ¡°What else?¡± The three captains all smirks and shares the same kind of understanding ¡°Follow me.¡± Grimwald then said as he went into Laurelorn with the dire bear behind him Bertrand and Faris follows without hesitation ¡ª The three men and a bear went a little deep into Laurelorn. To the point where Nurgle¡¯s corruption starts to be really apparent. Some rotting flesh on trees leaking pus. Things that look like organs and many, many lidless eyes in various sizes, all gray with blindness. Grimwald led them to a clearing that is somehow still pristine. Out of ce amidst all the corruption. Then the dire bear that follows them turned into a tall woman with wild and long dark blonde hair almost as long as she is tall. Almost twice taller than the rest. Only her hair covers her body. ¡°You have entered the Sanctuary of Rhya. Mind your words. While it wards mortal¡¯s and other¡¯s scrying, the Goddess can hear all.¡± She both assure and warns in a gentle tone ¡°Surprised?¡± Grimwald asks with a chuckle as he sat on a rock ¡°You are not the only one that suddenly has many magical apprentices.¡± He hints that other wild beast that follows them are perhaps not all just beasts ¡°There are no such reports from the Amber wizards.¡± Faris scowls ¡°And we see no reason to.¡± Grimwald asserts ¡°Should I remind you of the Empire¡¯sw¡­¡± ¡°Fuck thatw!¡± Grimwald interjects loudly ¡°You witch hunters can see no differences between an Amber wizard and hedge sorcery.¡± ¡°Easy now.¡± Bertrand tries to reel back Faris as he already unconsciously move his hand to his pistol and Grimwald on his sword ¡°We¡­¡± Come a female voice that somehow diffuses the tension ¡°Simply forget to report. Different from other schools, Amber wizards are still indirectly overseen by Taal and Rhya. Those with affinity simply have a call to the wild to seek other Amber wizards. Quite many havee to seek us because we have no manpower to spare. Besides, we are reporting it to you right now.¡± She offers a reasonablepromise and Faris nod in appreciation ¡°Very well Lady...¡± ¡°Heilgard.¡± Though Faris still note that she did not provide clear numbers on how many new apprentices as per required byw Bertrand meanwhile already sat on another rock near Grimwald. ¡°With that settled, why don¡¯t we start on why exactly both of you need us here?¡± ¡°And why did you choose us over the Grand Baron?¡± Faris add as he too sat ¡°Such news will be wasted on that deaf oaf. I don¡¯t think he will put what we will share in proper seriousness or withhold them.¡± Grimwald exins as Heilgard made a nearby bush grow and produce fruits and water flowing from a standing rock while she already have four cups ready. ¡°This will take a long while.¡± Grimwald said as he began to exin what is happening in Laurelorn ¡ª ¡°Bullshit!¡± This time, Bertand is the one in outrage as he starts pacing back and forth. The news shared is in no wayforting. First, that the damned golden daemon is still alive. All the Grail Knights are dead. And he never put the Golden Herd into a dire strait. In fact, they are growing. Finally Grimwald also confirms that the surge of magic in Drakwald is due to the Golden Daemon¡¯s doing which basicallypletes hispany¡¯s mission. Meanwhile Faris took this news in silent rage. The Amber Wizards have been paying attention to the Golden Herd for a while. Then the fact that their supposed gods are the one forbidding them from interfering and attacking the Golden Herd. The only marginally good news is that Taurox and his ughterhorn tribe have been destroyed by the Golden Herd. But this is just recing one monster to another. ¡°So? Can you do it then?¡± Grimwald asks again What he asks is to defy the chain ofmand. Bertrand is to go to Middend and share this news personally to Graf Boris. While Faris is to go to Altdorf and share this news to Emperor Karl Franz. The former is significantly easier as Bertrand already has Huntmarshall as his sponsor. But the problem is to make this newse not from a madman. A daemon leading a beastmen herd is rebelling against chaos. Laurelorn have fallen and is now ruled by said daemon. Then the fact that this two news are supposedly confirmed by Taal and Rhya themselves. But both grasp the underlying notion of Grimwald¡¯s request. The request simply being a messenger and no clearmand or demand from Taal and Rhya. The two Gods are letting the empire decide on how to deal with the Daemon and the Golden Herd. This could mean that the two Gods are letting the humans to decide this on their own. Or that they too are uncertain 85 85 At night. Just outside the ruined city of Tor Lithanel. The usual festivities of breeding orgy after a victorye full blown. The sound of beastly grunts, moans from the Eonir breeding stocks, and the sound of flesh pping flesh resound nonstop. There are no tent erected as everyone is too caught up in the victory that the beastmen look for the nearest female and breed them I am in a familiar position with my back on the ground. Dorn right on top of me and ms his massive barbed bovine dick into my pussy. Even with my true size, Dorn is still bigger than me. Once I¡¯m afraid that no dick canpletely fill me unless Ipress my size but I am so wrong. I moan like a whore as Dorn¡¯s dick stretches my pussy to the limit, its t tip breaching my cervix and rams the deepest part of my womb with every violent pounding. Then the pleasure from the barbs on his dick is nothing short of ruinous. The sound when his hips ms mine sounds the loudest from all the breeding surrounding us because of our size and the force of Dorn¡¯s pounding. I squirts again in orgasm, shuddering as Dorn¡¯s dick growsrger again. This is bad. He is cheating and I might have a new favorite. Not to mention that he still hasn''t finished even once ever since he started breeding me from sundown. Guess my other children will have to wait for their reward. And I need new Cygors to rece my loss too. Hours pass as Dorn continues to pound my pussy nonstop. I lost count on how many times I have orgasmed. Dorn¡¯s dick finally stopped getting bigger while his pounding grew fiercer. I screamed in ecstasy as I orgasm again and finally take a breath before the overwhelming pleasure and the pressure of his pounding make me stop breathing again. ¡°Wha?¡± The pounding suddenly stops and Dorn slowly lifts his hips. I braced myself. Then Dorn delivers onest powerful m. Ramming his even more massive knot into my pussy. I could only gasp as I felt the impact with my entire body. My body shudders and spasm uncontrobly as I orgasm. Everything faded from my mind but the pleasure. And I cked out. Only to be woken up directly after by another jolt of orgasm as Dorn ejactes his seed directly into my womb. My body orgasming with every spurt of the searing hot seed and I can feel my womb inte from the volume of his ejaction. I groaned as Dorn fell on top of me. Finally able to properly breathe again, somewhat. Maybe giving Dorn the angor¡¯s dick mutation is not a good idea as it is too good. Then again that is the direct purpose. The moon is already right on top of the sky. Meaning that Dorn have been fucking me for at least five hours nonstop. I look to the side and Dorn¡¯s singr eye is looking back at me. He is not exhausted yet. Merely catching his breath. Then I looked back to Tor Lithanel on the other side. Wonder what the Eonir think about this disy of wild debauchery. Then an unsavory thoughtes to mind. I sure hope the cult of pleasure is not widespread in Eonir due to how isted they are. And what of my cousin? Wonder what her decision will be. But I think they must know what it means if they choose to stay here under my rule. Wolfe¡¯s old corrupted form was also not encountered during the battle. Judging from our situation, it must go east as there is nothing much west of here. ¡°AH!¡± Another orgasm breaks my thought as Dorn pulls out his still bloated knot. Semen spurting from my overfilled pussy. Damn, I get too caught up thinking again. Dorn then flip my body. Now face down on the ground, my breast mashed on the ground. I gasp, my eyes rolled back as Dorn rams his massive barbed bovine dick into my pussy and starts pounding again. I throw away all thoughts for now. It will be the problem of the future for me as I drowned in the pleasure again. ¡ª Afternoon came. I am still sore even with my regeneration. Other than that, tents were finally erected around the camp and I am in the biggest one as usual. Already my belly is huge with pregnancy too and from the sound of it, many other female beastmen and the breeding stocks have started giving births already. Then Kal entered my tent ¡°Mother. They are here.¡± ¡°What? So soon?¡± I am genuinely surprised. I thought they would need more time to decide. ¡°Tell them to wait.¡± It would be really awkward if I start giving birth in the middle of the meeting. He nods and leaves again. It was more than two hourster that I started giving birth. As usual they are a very smooth process due to my mutations. Three Cygors in total. Two of which are female. This is new, if I remember correctly, Cygors are a result of extreme mutations not their own subspecies so there¡¯s no female Cygor. I will need to check on themter. Mal is already here to take care of the newborns. Though I wonder how she will handle them, seeing as the baby Cygors is already almost her size. ¡ª ¡°Are you sure about this?¡± I ask for thest time to Marrisith who insist she is a queen no more ¡°I am.¡± She answers. Avoiding eye contact.. She reasons that she is not the kind of leader that abandons her people while also insisting that she is not their leader anymore. I am sure there¡¯s another reason. Some kind of punishment she has to take for failing to protect her kingdom. Of that I can understand What I cannot understand is that so many of the Eonirs, those from what they call Forestborn kin, decided to stay. The daemon has made it abundantly clear what kind of life awaits them should they stayst night. Then after a another waiting in silence, the daemon finally arrived. 86 86 Rivandil and Marrisith stand at the edge of our encampment. A dragon beside the Dragon Knight and twelve royal guards beside the Queen of Laurelorn. While beside me are Kal and Lak. I specifically choose both so that they might learn how to meet and negotiate with other races. Something I will need to prepare as my domain expands, I will not be able to be at two ces at once and I am bound to delegate some authority. I have considered Druig. But he seems to have no interest in these kinds of things. While Dorn will certainly intimidate almost any mortal out there. ¡°I thought you would need more time to decide.¡± I said as regard both There¡¯s no chair and table here as beastmen don''t make those. And I don¡¯t think any of them would enjoy what the beastmen call ¡®refreshment¡¯. ¡°So, what would it be?¡± I finally ask as both don''t respond to my initial greetings. Not out of scorn apparently but because of Marrisith. Judging by how Rivandil subtly nced at her. ¡°We have decided,¡± Marrisith starts ¡°I along with most of the Forestborn will stay. While those few who decide to leave will follow Lord Rivandil back to Ulthuan.¡± She surprises me with the decision. I thought thest night disy of debauchery would deter most of the elves. But there might be some other reason for their stay. ¡°I am.. Surprised to say the least.¡± I start and look at the ruined city of Tor Lithanel behind them ¡°May I ask the reason for so many of you staying?¡± To my question, Marrisith looked at me in disbelief. As if it is something I should have known. She is however clearly reluctant to breach the subject. Again not out of secrecy but of guilt. ¡°It was.. An ancient pact my ancestors made with the forest when they settled in Laurelorn. That we will protect and tend the forest while the forest safekeep the spirit of our dead from the Prince of Pleasure.¡± She finally exins I immediately use my magic and divinity to sense into the forest. But what I see is a flow of magic within the earth of the forest. Like a reservoir of magical power but it is purer than those from the warp. And less than it should be as it is still slowly absorbed by Nurgle¡¯s corruption that is still clinging to the forest. This is the source of guilt. However, these reservoirs of magical power are not souls. At least not anymore as it has lost the shape and identity of the souls and has now melded into the forest. No wonder I did not notice it previously, with all the magic concentrated in the air because my Waystones diverting the flow back north. This means that the key ingredient to make a magical forest are elven souls and I can safely assume Athel Loren works the same way. ¡°I see. I missed this detail.¡± I said as I looked back at Marrisith and understood the Eonir a little more. They can leave, the pact of protecting and tending the forest can be abandoned and the forest will still protect the souls that have now be part of it. But they are staying because of sentimental reasons and in a sense, the Eonir are staying because here is also their afterlife. Actually, I even think this is a better approach to afterlife than the High Elves, as even though they bound their souls much more perfectly into the Waystones like the Eldar with their Spirit Stones in 40k, the High Elven method preserves much of their identity and therefore can still be an interest to anesh. I doubt anesh will take the same interest in elven souls that have lost their shape and identity and melded into a forest. ¡°The only thing we ask in return, daemon, is that you will not destroy this forest.¡± Marrisith then states her people¡¯s only condition. A small thing not to do actually and should I extend my divinity here, I can elerate the growth enough to harvest huge quantities of magical wood without much deforestation. ¡°Very well, I ept the terms.¡± then a notification sounds as soon as I say that.
You have imed the Magical Forest of Laurelorn
This forest is filled with elven souls, extend your Divinity into the entire forest to elerate its growth and protect it, in return the forest will give souls back in return Or destroy it and im the vast quantity of souls instantly Laurelorn forest is almost sentient
Now this is a wee addition. A property that can be taxed. As for how this forest can generate souls, I think I can specte. But the most interesting part is that the forest is almost sentient. Wonder if I can move the entire forest by telling it to uproot and walk somewhere else. The vast quantity of souls is tempting and I might get enough to blitz through my progress into evolving into a proper God. But I still need the chance to make allies, challenging the the Chaos Gods alone is a folly like a certain Greater Daemon that try. ¡°I can say nothing in this matter, daemon. But know that the High Elves will return.¡± Rivandil finally spoke A warning that they will judge me on how I treat the Eonir and if I keep my words. Or a threat that they wille and attack. Either way I will be ready by then or that I won¡¯t need to bother. ¡°As for me, I shall stay and keep watch of you daemon. But remember that you have nomand over me.¡± My eyes went wide in surprise when the dragon beside Rivandil speak They can speak!? Since when? Wait no, that is wrong. The eastern dragons all can speak so the dragons here should be able to speak too. It''s just that they don¡¯t bother speaking much. I must have missed this just like I miss the lore about wood elven forest. But it doesn¡¯t matter, what matters is that I got a dragon. All that is left is how to seduce it so I can have my own dragon. ¡°Very well. I will keep my word and those who want to leave can leave.¡± I finished this meeting Both Rivandill and Marrisith turn and leave ¡°And Rivandil,¡± I call out and he pauses, ¡°The High Elves should look west and be ready.¡± That is all my warning before returning to my tent. 87 87 The sun is starting to set on the horizon and snow starts falling again. Though gentler than the storm that Ulric calls. I watched as the line of elves that chose to leave are escorted by Rivandil, his dragons, and whatever few left still have the strength to bear arms. They are heading west to Marienburg before going by ship to Ulthuan. The news of Eonir fall will spread fast. But winter is here in full. No one will send their armies until after new year The news of my rise should stop some of the pettiest bickering within the Empire as they gather their army. Though by then, the twin-tailedet that signals the End Times will arrive and the invasion of Kislev will begin. Here however, the Empire¡¯s Elector Counts at least have mustered some form of force before the invasion begins. Depending on how I y my cards and if I can ally with the Empire, there might be a chance to rescue significant forces from Kislev. The only problem is would the Empire¡¯s army decide to attack me to get rid of unknown variables or not. Then I looked at Marissith as she addressed the Eonir that stayed. This is where they must y their part. I flew towards them andnded beside her. ¡°Marissith.¡± I greet her and nod at the Eonirs who happen to be mostly female. There are of course some of the men who are visibly outraged. ¡°I know what is expected of us.¡± She answers ¡°Not all of them.¡± ¡°What do you mean?¡± Marissith visibly confused ¡°The spectaclest night is only to show you what you can expect if you decide to stay. Surely you can¡¯t think that breeding is all I have in mind for all of you.¡± I said in a mildly offended tone. A hushed concern starts to spread to the gathered Eonirs before Marissith simply looks back and silences them. ¡°Then what else is expected of us?¡± Marissith ask as the representative of her people ¡°Many things. I have much to prepare. Those who can smith shall teach my beastmen. So do your spellsingers, your masons, your architect, etc. I n to rebuild your capital and fortify it more. But most importantly, what I want is diplomats.¡± ¡°Diplomats?¡± She ask incredulously ¡°Of course. You think my beastmen have enough patience for that? I would need you elves as our diplomats and perhaps teach my beastmen should any be interested in this kind of thing.¡± Marissith and the Eonir all silently listened to what I said and began to think. This is certainly new for them as beastmen, like Norscan raiders, are more interested in plunder, raiding, and the worship of the Dark Gods. But I don¡¯t need raiders, I need an Empire that can grow independently from the raiding cycle. ¡°Why are you doing this?¡± Marissith finally ask the correct question ¡°We don¡¯t worship the Four anymore.¡± I answer truthfully It was something so inconceivable that I heard some of the elves at the very back saying ¡®impossible¡¯ ¡°You are talking about r-¡± I immediately close Marissith mouth with my hand ¡°Not yet. Not as long as I and all under mymand have not said it yet. They know of this and they are eager to y. My involvement in the fall of your kingdom is simply a game to them and now they are giving me a kind of a head start.¡± I exin as the shiver that rises when Marissith almost said the R word finally fades. My n for rebellion is like an open secret at this point. All of the Four knows but no one will do anything about it until it is outright spoken. As everything is just a game to them, they just patiently wait until a new event happens. ¡°I will repeat since this is important. Do not attempt to say that word again. Unless you want what happened to your kingdom to repeat itself so soon.¡± I warn Marissith and I trust she will warn her people. On this she nodded. Acknowledging the direness of the problem. ¡°But well, prepare what I asked for tomorrow. Tonight is still a celebration for my herd.¡± Then I move to her back and put my hands on her shoulders. ¡°Nowe. You are certainly already looking forward to this.¡± And I feel Marissith shudder as I push her to my herd¡¯s camp. ¡ª ¡°No. No. wait. It won¡¯t fit!¡± Marissith, already in nude, tries to wriggle free but in vain. Her head in between my knees with my hand pulling her legs wide and up as Kal line up his massive barbed dick to her pussy ¡°Don¡¯t worry cousin. It will fit.¡± I said as Druig is behind me and gripping my hips Then Kal rams his massive barbed dick into Marissith¡¯s pussy in one powerful m at the same time as Druig rams him into mine. Marissith mouth opens wide in pain but she can¡¯t scream, her hands gripping my arm as tight as she could. Blood flowing from her pussy. Marissith is a virgin? Kal and Druig begin violently pounding our pussies. Kal¡¯s dick making a bulge from her loin to her belly button from the sheer size of him. Other screams of pain resounded throughout the camp as the other Eonir are also start getting bred. The sound of flesh pounding flesh resounded throughout the camp and the sound of pain slowly turned into whorish moans. I moan as I squirt in orgasm, showering Marissith¡¯s face with my cum. She moans in shock and pleasure but quickly grits her teeth to stifle her moan again. I see she still wants to take this as a punishment. So I cast a lust spell on her womb. She looks bewildered before her resistance falters and starts moaning in orgasm. ¡°If you want to suffer, there will be plenty of time for thatter. Now just enjoy yourself.¡± I said in between moans before Druig deliver onest powerful m. His knot rammed inside, locking us both as he ejacted his searing hot semen into my womb. Then Marissith screams in orgasm as Kal rams his knot and ejactes into her womb too. As we calm our breath and our orgasm subsides, Marissith already moving her hips again. Eager for more. Our eyes met and she immediately looks away and blush. I smiled at the cute response. Then I moan and Marissith scream in orgasm again as Kal and Druig pulls out while their knot still huge within us. We switch partners, Kal fucking me while hugging my thigh while Druig fucks Marissith in mating press position. She screams with every powerful pounding as her body is entirely dwarfed by Druig¡¯s massive stature. 88 88 ¡°Is this supposed to happen!?¡± Marissith asked loudly as soon as she wakes Waking me up and immediately alert God, how I miss thatfortable feeling of being still drowsy when waking up. Kal and Druig already left my tent. Which leaves me alone with the panicking Marissith as she saw herself already heavily pregnant. ¡°Yes. Do not worry. It takes at most one day between impregnation and birth. It won¡¯t hurt too.¡± I sit up and console her by caressing her face ¡°How did the beastmen not overrun the Old World yet?¡± ¡°Because the empire can kill them as fast as they can breed. Only those that stay in the deep forest that are difficult to hunt down.¡± I answered truthfully ¡°Isha¡­ I¡¯m going to give birth to a monster.¡± She pray inment ¡°Not exactly.¡± ¡°What do you mean?¡± ¡°The beastmen, at least those under mymand, have been steadily moving away from being a monster. Still looking monstrous but their intelligence is steadily rising, we didn¡¯t even raid for a long time too. They have a chance to be a proper civilization.¡± I felt a little sense of aplishment exining this to her ¡°That doesn¡¯t exactly soundforting.¡± I roll my eyes at her statement. What she said is true. Not exactlyforting to other races. Then it dawns on me. There might be a chance that the only way I am allowed to join the alliance with the humans is if I abandon my beastmen. Definitely not going to happen. Doing so will make me lose the base of my power and even if I ept, it could be just a ruse to kill me. ¡°You worry too much.¡± I simply said as I inspect her pregnancy ¡°Oh? What¡¯s this?¡± I inspect on the baby in her womb deeper using along with my divinity ¡°What? What are you doing?¡± ¡°Shuush.¡± Seems like repeated breeding with the Eonirs have increased the gic stability of the next generation. Or it might just be because she is impregnated by Kal. But I definitely notice some parts that can be the original part of the beastmen before they are mutated to hell. Then as soon as I make sense of just a small part of it, a notification appears.
Parts of the original geneline of the beastmen have been found Satyrs - ??? generation until the gene stable enough to be returned to their original state - Originally worshippers of Taal Faun - ??? generation until the gene stable enough to be returned to their original state - Originally worshippers of Rhya Returning the beastmen to their original state will return their lifespan to their original state and significantly reduce the effectiveness of corrupted womb and will increase pregnancy time to few months at minimum
Oh. Now this is some delicious news. Another card in my hand in my negotiation against Taal and Rhya. Not so much to the humans though. They might see them as normal Ungors at most. But Satyrs and Faun, aren¡¯t both technically the same thing? That might start some definition war back in my world. But they are differentiated by the nature God they worship, so Satyrs are more wild and Faun are more gentler? And judging on what I know about them, I can see how these satyrs and fauns fall to chaos and corruption. The main question however is if I even want to return them to their original state. The only visible good oue is that the beastmen will return to their original lifespan. Not just two or three decades at most in their current state. At the cost of longer to conceive too. I am not sure it is worth it when there is aing apocalypse where I would need soldiers rather than beastmen that like to party. ¡°Hey.¡± Marissith¡¯s voice broke me from my focus ¡°You have been silent for a while. Is there something wrong?¡± ¡°It¡¯s just that I might be able to return the beastmen to their original state. Though I wonder if that¡¯s a good decision or not.¡± I decided to just tell her the truth. This kind of news only has value to those directly benefited from it and I doubt the Four would even care if I restore a significant chunk of the beastmen back. ¡°That is good right? Isn¡¯t that what you aim to do?¡± She is genuinely confused by my indecision ¡°Well, if you know what ising, it might not be a good thing.¡± ¡°What? What ising?¡± ¡°In your tongue, the Dragon with Two Tails ising soon. Though I don¡¯t know much how the elves interpret it other than an omen of things toe.¡± I exins ¡°Is it-¡± I just slightly shake my head. Since the elves are neutral in their interpretation, for them, omens must be both good and bad. Nothing good will happen so I stop her from even asking. Soon after, Marissith starts giving birth. I held her head in myp and her hand in my hand. She yelps with every beastmen baby she pushes out. Not out of pain but shock and confusion on how easy it was. But different from the screeching usually heard when beastmen babies are born, those born from Marissith are distinctly crying as they should be. I pick the oldest one that is already pushing himself to stand. Inspecting him, the beastmen born from Kal and Marissith all have antlers rather than goat horns. His countenance is sharper. As his chin is not wide and its jawline is thinner, he looks like he is always smiling when his mouth is closed. Unfortunately his teeth are still filled with jagged and thin fangs. I guess this is what the Satyrs would look like, though the insides are still fully beastmen. It opens his eyes and stares at me, what I see is not the usual vertical pupil of a beastmen but horizontal pupil. The baby immediately focuses on Marissith despite me being the one lifting and in front of him. ¡°Seems like my grandson likes you more than me.¡± I chuckle as I give him to her waiting arms. Marissith immediately took him and breastfeed him. Though this led her other children to flock and surround her. ¡°W-wait, this is progressing so fast.¡± She look afraid as the ones she give birth to already starting to stand or crawl to her ¡°I would suggest picking the oldest boy and girl to take care of yourself. The female beastmen of the herd will take care of the rest.¡± As soon as I said that, Mal entered the tent. She side eyed me with all her three eyes, silently saying that these beastmen look and feel different than the rest. ¡°Wait. Let me name them first.¡± I shrug at Marissith request and allow her to do what she wants 89 89 Marissith named her firstborn son Ss and her second born daughter Sharravi. She actually named all her children though those two are the ones I took note of as she will personally take care of those two. Wonder how long it will take before she runs out of names if she keeps this up. Well, she did have a better naming sense than me so I won¡¯t meddle. After Marissith is done, it is my turn to give birth. I gave birth to six minotaurs before Mal called other female beastmen and took them away. ¡°You did not name them?¡± Marissith ask as she cradle both Ss and Sharravi in her arms as she breastfeed them both ¡°No. Beastmen usually get names after their feat inbat. Besides, I have poor naming sense and I can¡¯t possibly name hundreds of them.¡± I casually exins as I stand ¡°After you take care of them, get dressed. Or not. Then prepare your people as I demanded yesterday and coordinate with Kal. He will know where they will be put to work. Unless the diplomats in which I leave them at your discretion.¡± Imand ¡°And what our foreign policy would be?¡± Marissith asked, which gave me pause. I did not think about that. So far, dealing with beastmen is very straightforward, which is just who is more powerful and the rest will follow in line. Humans and elves did not follow this and of course, there¡¯s politics. ¡°For now, just send news that the problem in Laurelorn has been resolved. Make sure to limit information spread, I do not want to startle the surrounding Counts with the sudden news of beastmen now upying Laurelorn.¡± I said what is the most important thing right now. Added with the news from those that leave Laurelorn to Ulthuan, the surrounding Counts will have two different news with nothing concrete to make a move. But still enough for them to make preparations for their army. Then I pace back and forth to think about what else. I can send some message to Middenheim, telling the disguised Taal and Rhya about Satyr and Faun. Though I wonder if it is the right time or if there¡¯s even a right time as I am still unsure on how to progress. If I want toplete the set and have all old followers of Humanity¡¯s Old Gods that I know of, I need to get my hand on the Valkyries. But they are busy being Amazons in Lustria. ¡°Actually, there¡¯s two more things. Surely you know that I want your most trusted people as diplomats. I will not tolerate any slip up from them,¡± Marissith nods, knowing who the coteral are. ¡°As for the one thing, I want your most trusted retinue, your former advisor when you be queen or something as my personal messenger. Make sure you choose based on skill in hiding and etiquette. They will carry the message between me and the human gods.¡± To this Marissith finally took a sharp breath in surprise. ¡°I assume there¡¯s a reason you are not using magic for this?¡± ¡°They are gods, I am not yet. And with the rise of the world¡¯s magic, this kind of thing will not be hidden for long even with magic or not but it is prudent to not make it known yet. Another reason being to notify them that Laurelorn Elves are now my subjects.¡± I exin and she also gets the subtext that I am using the Eonirs to hide this as they are the most diplomatic of the elves and that I am not yet fully allied with the human Gods. ¡°And the other thing?¡± ¡°You have a diplomatic camp near Reind, yes? Do you know Balthazar Gelt?¡± ¡°I do.¡± ¡°Well then, this will be quick. Here is what I want your envoy to do¡­¡± ¡ª It waste in the afternoon when we revisit Tor Lithanel. The damage is less than I thought. Mostly just demolished homes and the huge gems that exist in every home have lost its luster. Marissith said that one huge gem is filled with entire families of souls of the Cityborn Eonirs that dwell within. They were primarily targeted by daemons of anesh during the chaos a few days ago. The damage on the walls are minimal with only the gate being destroyed and some damage in certain parts. But those will be easily repaired and I will have a city with proper walls and defenses. But that is not the current main interest of my visit. Me, Marissith, Kal and Druig along with a few beastmen are following a blind and deaf priest of Vaul to the city¡¯s armory. Vaul is the elven god of smiths who is blinded and enved by Khaine. But despite being blind and deaf, the priest led us properly as he walked these steps numerous times. As for why they are blind and deaf, the priests of Vaul in Laurelorn are solely tasked with the creation of their weapons. Magically Cold Forging weapons under a deafening magic infused Rainbow Falls just a short distance from the city. We finally reached the second tallest silver tower, the Dragon Tower which was empty but now lived by a dragon that watched over us. We took a circr stairs down, the sounds of feets and hooves echoing the staircase. We finally reached the city¡¯s armory, protected by an ornate door that is heavily protected by a warding magic. He opens the door using some kind of magic, though it was very brief that I didn¡¯t get to see it properly. The door magically opens to the inside, revealing the pristine loot inside. Thousands of ready weapons and armors filled the massive halls. They are supposed to be used when the barrier is broken by the entire Eonir¡¯s popce during the chaos. But it seems they didn¡¯t get the chance to do it. The weapons are standard with many variants of bows and tens of thousands of arrows, swords, greatswords, daggers. Then ives or is it axes judging from the shape of the de which is simr to klingon¡¯s weapon whatever it¡¯s name but smaller and only on the end of the stick like an axe would. But I immediately moved to the prize of the weapons. Not enchanted weapons but Briar Javelins. There are so few of them, only three dozen out of hundreds like the swords and bows. What makes them distinct however, is that it is made from a branch of an Oak of Ages. I took one of the javelins, which magically grows to my size, its magic responding to my own. Then I threw it to one of the pirs. My throw however was way off. Then the sound loud ttering and rows and rows of shelves destroyed and falling filling the hall. My javelinnds on the armors, piercing through and destroying much of other armors. Marrisith res at me while the blind and deaf priest are fortunately not aware how I just destroyed many of his creations. ¡°I¡¯m sure we can make more.¡± I try to not sound guilty. But what¡¯s important is whates after. I recall the sense of magic in my hand and as I reach out, the Briar Javelin fades from the armors and reappears on my hand. A fully working teleporter weapon. I was not able to make this before, but with my Space concept that I haven¡¯t been able to use properly before, I¡¯m sure I cane up with something interesting. Seeing this, Kal¡¯s eyes immediately glint and pick another briar javelin, eager to try it too. ¡°No no. Not here.¡± I shake my head and he snorts but tries to calm his excitement. He wants to throw it on the armor too. Moving on, the armors here however are purely metals, supposed to be worn by the cityborn while the forestborn prefers wearing armor made from magically grown and enchanted wood. All are made by cold forging and almost a third of them are enchanted. ¡°Kal, distribute the weapon and the armors that can be worn to the warband. You can choose how you will distribute the Briar Javelins. You can take some of the armor too. As for Druig, I don¡¯t think you need new weapons, but see if there¡¯s any armor that is enchanted to fit the wearer.¡± Both nod and start inspecting the armory. As Kal ordered the other beastmen to call the others for distribution of weapons and armor, I turned towards Marissith. ¡°These, priests of Vaul, did they know?¡± I simply asked. ¡°Master Zaenin knows.¡± She said referring to the priest that lead us here, which means the rest are not ¡°Why not tell the rest?¡± If I want to industrialize my beastmen as fast as possible, they would need to also train my beastmen for their method of magical cold forging. ¡°If you are worried about the chance of rebellion, don¡¯t be. I simply have yet to notify the rest of them. As for what I will tell the rest¡­ I will tell them that we will need you to survive what is toe. They will understand.¡± She assures me. ¡°They will?¡± ¡°The God of Smiths are enved by Khaine. But he did not rebel when Khaine forced him to make terrible weapons. They will see their new fate mirror their god and bear with it.¡± She exins what I don¡¯t know about Vaul. ¡°Very well then. I hope things will be going as well as they could.¡± Marissith chuckled at my words and I raised my eyebrow ¡°Never would I think a daemon can use the word hope in a positive manner and not as temptation.¡± She smiled. Is that a praise? I thought as I looked at her face whose face quickly fades, reced with eptance as she went to fulfill her responsibility to the priests of Vaul. For a moment there I saw her as someone and not just a thing with a name. That felt weird and hard to describe. 90 90 Snow falls on Altdorf. nketing the roofs and roads white and freezing the edges of river Reik. Though massive trade ships from Marienburg still sailed and broke the ice forming in the middle of the river. Thest wave of trade ships to deliver shipment to Tagad port city in Tbend and finally to Bechafen in Ostermark (directly south of Kislev). The sun setting soon in the west, the orange sky fades into a sickly green as Morrsleib can be seen in full even when the sun is yet to set. Within a college, not just a college but also a workshop. Not that gaudy, overly decorated and overly tall college like the Celestial and Bright college. But a fully functional college workshop where every space is fully utilized, either for teaching, mass producing some alchemical reagents, and producing enchanted artifacts. This is the Gold College. Within this college is a wizard. Not just a wizard but the Supreme Patriarch Balthazar Gelt. Bezalhtag, Ulriczeit 31 2519 (11/31/2519). The Supreme Patriarch started to write in his letter. A fully functional pen with ink cartridge in his gloved hands. But he immediately stops. Again he saw the report delivered by an owl. Not just any owl but a facsimile of one. A mechanical owl powered by the gold magic, covered with ayer of replicated skin and feathers made by life magic, and also enchanted by shadow magic to make it harder to detect. Normally it will be easy to detect a work of magic due to the rtive concentration of magic in the air, but with the rise of the world¡¯s magic, this owl will be almost practically invisible What is written is by no means good. He did not believe themon superstition that bad omen and news will follow when Morrslieb is in full moon. But judging by how many times these things happen he starts to wonder if he should start expecting bad news every time Morrslieb is in full moon. He had sent a trusted gold wizard following that newly made wizardpany. At first he sent him to get thetest update on the Count of Nornd, Theoderic Gausser. He knows Gausser holds a grudge on him after he turns the count¡¯s gold to worthless lead on ount of the Count nning a civil war. But not only that is not the center of the report, it''s fully sidelined. He read the report again. After the leading Captain Bertrand switched thepany¡¯s destination from Drakwald to the north near the border of Laurelorn in ount for the wizards sensing an unnatural flow of magic, the wizard sent out the owl to scout ahead. Balthazar then plucks the eye from the owl, it is a small scrying orb that can be linked to a bigger scrying orb. He links the magic between the owl¡¯s eyes to his own artifice to confirm what¡¯s written next. A in waystone. Just a in monolithic stone. Too in. Not the gaudily and perfectly carved old elven waystone, the one humans tried to replicate, or even the defaced and defiled waystone that chaos or other dark forces usually have. But what is important is the line of growing warp stones that stretches over into the forest. Growing quick enough to be visible to the naked eye. Then of course the huge golden beastmen that marches into the forest. If an average human height is the shoulder of one beastmen, then these beastmen are almost twice taller than a normal human. From the owl¡¯s eyes, he can also see themanding captain''s frustration as he discusses this with the witch hunter put into thepany to keep the wizards being orderly and the wizard sent as the magic college¡¯s representative. Then he shuffled into another report. Thises from his contact in Marienburg. Just two days ago, few thousand elves from Laurelorn evacuate into Ulthuan. If what he thought from these two reports is true then he must warn the Emperor. He then continued to write, advising the Emperor to prepare for an army and also notify other Counts. Another beastmen warherd has appeared. He knows it is not long after their victory against the beastmen at Six Peaks, but it seems like another has already arrived to rece them. Just as he wrote, the door to his office barged open. A Gold wizard that has mutated so much due to the recent rise of magic, his bodypletely veiled like a leper. The Gold wizard movement is mechanical like a clockwork, each limb moves one at a time with a visible pause. Stomping the floor as he walks, each step like nging metal even when he wears no boots. In a mechanical bow the wizard delivers a letter to the Supreme Patriarch who epts it and dismisses him. Only when the gold wizard left does Gelt inspect the letter. Already he is expecting another bad news. But this letter is from Queen Marissith herself. Was it a plea for help? Will she finally share the secret of cold forging? He reigns his excitement as he opens the envelope. There are more important things, if cold forging is shared that will be a nice bonus. But what¡¯s important is that the craft should never go extinct under the beastmen. He read the letter. Then he reread it again to confirm what he read. And again but still the content of the letter does not change. To simply put, the content of the letter is ¡°Absolutely ridiculous.¡± is what the letter is about. It essentially said that the Elves of Laurelorn are now allied or working along with the Golden Horde. Along it is a set of demands, some basic spells and optional spells from the gold magic, then some books on how to make gunpowder and guns. In exchange, the Gold College will get a steady supply of warp stones and another thing that the Golden Horde invented. He puts down the letter and thinks. The letter¡¯s subtext basically said that Laurelorn has capitted to the Golden Horde and now the beastmen are using them as a spokesperson and in essence, it is an offer for a secret alliance between him and whoever leading the Golden Horde. Balthazar Gelt thinks in silence. He is not averse in making secret deals and alliances, the problem is if the risk is worth it. Regardless, he already knows what to do. He put away his letter, picked another empty paper and started writing again. ¡ª Lightning shes and thunder strikes as a huge wave m the bow of dark elven ck Ark, The Terror of the Seas. The fortress sized ck ship weather the storm as it sails north after picking off the unlucky trade ships gambling their entire fortune on the delivering trade in winter. Most of their fortune now lies within the belly of the ck Ark and the ship¡¯s crew turned into ves. Dread Captain Vaulvilkaun always loves to raid the Empire¡¯s northern shore in winter. The human¡¯s ships slowed by the ice and patrol fleet will almost always bete to arrive. Those that manage to catch up will bring challenges to his men as raiding helpless vessels are boring. There are asional challenges from northern raiders too so that¡¯s a bonus. Northern ves are always in demand for their fury in the fighting pits. Then, he also heard a nice song from a little bird. That thousand of elves from Laurelorn will soon depart from Marienburg to Ulthuan. No doubt there will be plenty of escorts but should he seed, the glory he will receive when he returns to Naggarond will be second to none. All he needs to do now is wait. The captain sat on his throne and watched the fight within the pit below his throne. The fights are getting boring, no new ves that can properly fight within the pit have been caught so far. He wished for something exciting to happen. And it would seem his wish is granted as the door on the far side of the hall across the pit opens. Lightning shes as a man steps inside. Then Vaulvilkaun clicks his tongue in disappointment as what enters is a white haired man with a finely trimmed white beard, wearing a robe made of sheepskin. Did his men y around and let one of the ve cages unlocked to see what the ve will do. Regardless, the man looked at the dread captain and his eyes lit up. He walks confidently from the right side of the pit¡¯s spectator¡¯s seat towards him. A dark elven corsair that the man passed looks at the captain for permission to shoot or if he wants to y with the man first. Vaulvilkaun waved the corsair away, he hoped the man could entertain him at least. Before killing him himself. ¡°Finally, I found a ship. This is a fine ship you have.¡± The man spoke softly as his eyes wandered around. Even the fight within the pit below has stopped as someone is audacious enough to not cower. The man then arrives in front of the dread captain¡¯s throne. ¡°Would you mind taking me to the shore, young man?¡± he then said softly, which silenced the entire hall even more. A silence. Then two. Vaulvilkaun finallyughed at the man for his request. Though no other dark elvesugh along. A precedent has been made to those thatugh along with the dread captain when he enjoys something. ¡°You,¡± the captain wagged his finger, ¡°You are quite the brave one.¡± ¡°Well thank you. My mother certainly said the same, which usually vexes her with my antics.¡± The man softly said with a grin. ¡°And why do you need me to take you to the shore?¡± The captain decides to y along. ¡°Well, walking to shore is a pain and with all the waves around pushing me up and down is fun only for a short while.¡± This nonsense however, does not please the captain. Well, at least he did get augh. The captain stands and draws his curved de. ¡°Is that a no?¡± The man asks again with a soft voice. ¡°Yes, this is a no.¡± The Captain smirks ¡°Pity.¡± The man said with a smile before the Captain swung and he dropped his de. The captain wed on his own throat choking. Then seawater overflows from his mouth, then from his eyes, his nose, then ears. The only sound in the hall is the choking and gurgling sound as the Dread Captain of the Terror of the Seas as he falls and dies from drowning. ¡°Who¡¯s the next captain after him?¡± The man in sheep clothing asks again to everyone within the hall. His voice never raised. The corsairs all have their weapon aimed at him. ¡°Certainly not all of you.¡± He said and all the corsairs that aimed their weapon choked and drowned just like the captain. ¡°Well, I¡¯ll be the captain then.¡± He patted his sheepskin robe and sat on the throne. His legs yfully kicked up and down as he looked around and found a dark elven corsair still standing still in fear. No weapon on her. ¡°You there, where¡¯s your weapon?¡± ¡°I have none sir. It was a punishment.¡± She tries to answer without stuttering ¡°Ah. then you are a lucky one.¡± the man grins again. ¡°Tell the other crew to sail this ship to shore. If there are any objects, just tell them to go here.¡± The female corsair nods and the man ps his hand in satisfaction. ¡°Who is the name of our new captain when I speak to them sir?¡± She dares to ask ¡°Me? I¡¯m Manann. God of the Sea. Now hurry up, I have a reunion to catch up.¡± (In Warhammer Fantasy, Each week is 8 days and each month is 33 days) 91 91 Valeria takes a deep breath. She and her herd have finally stepped down from the Mountain of Mourn and now she finally saw the exhrating sight and air of the Warpstone Desert. No longer she is stuck on the mountains where Celestial and Light Winds of Magic can suffocate her and the barren sands dotted by many green crystals is a wee sight. It''s been more than a month since shest departed, marching almost nonstop, and finally she glimpsed at the eastern kingdom her mother set her to find. The journey here is somehow quite smooth. As most of the conflict and Chaos Gods attention are elsewhere. After theirst stop at the Moot, they get a few ogres that join the herd and guide them through the sted Lands and to the ins of Zharr where the Chaos Dwarves rule. Due to the ogres guiding them and the Chaos Dwarves trade with the Ogre Kingdoms, the herd are allowed to pass without much fuss and less tax than the traders from the Empire going to Cathay. These traders are few but they almost alwayse with a grand convoy but not as big as her herd. Valeria doesn¡¯t like how the Chaos Dwarves look at her and her lesser daemon sisters though. There is still the asional orc raid and orc ve uprising but those are quickly resolved. Entering the Mountain of Mourn is the most problematic part. Due to the high concentration of Celestial and Light magic in high ces, the lesser daemons can¡¯t help much and there¡¯s plenty of fight with petty ogre tribes that doesn¡¯t entirely follow Greasus Goldtooth rule. But those are very few and easily dispatched. This also means that the herd have no shortage of food as even the ogres within the herd are very fine doing cannibalism. After that they went through the treacherous and twisting path of the Bone Road, which finally led her to the Warpstone Desert. Valeria saw a huge fortress city east to southeast of their current position and she sensed something really powerful within the city. Valeria halted her steps as she gulped. Whoever inside the city has noticed her too. And she felt they wereparable to her mother. Regardless, she marches on through the Warpstone Desert. If any problem arises, she can just blow the Horn and call her mother. As the herd marched, Valeria¡¯s unease continued. She is being watched. Some of her sisters felt the same but none is being watched as closely as her. One long ufortable marchter, the herd stops before the great wall of the fortress city of Shang-Yang. Two huge terracotta statues stood side by side beside the city gate. Thend surrounding the fortress city has already turned into fertile rice fields though no one is outside as it is almost evening. Valeria and two of the other lesser daemons walked forward. But before she could announce herself, the city gate opened. Out rode 36 cavalry riding Kirin with mirror shields. They surround Valeria and the two lesser daemons. The golden herd behind mors in anger, taking out their rugged weapons and preparing to charge forward. But Valeria raises her hand and stops them. The beastmen are barely in control. ¡°Wait here.¡± Valeriamands. She wants to add that if she doesn''t leave after a day they are to assault the city. Though she didn¡¯t say it because she doesn¡¯t know if they can even assault the city and in addition to that powerful presence within the city. The cavalrymen nudges Valeria and other two into the city with their ives and Valeria follows along. Entering the city, she saw that the city is nicer than ces she has visited. The entire street is paved, clean buildings and its surrounding, and the exotic architecture is much more pleasing than the ones in the empire. ¡°Why did you let them inside!? You have to kill them! They are beastmen!¡± shouts one of the traders in silk clothing being pushed back by an exasperated guard. Some other people from the Empire shouted the same. These are the traders that stay in Shang-Yang until winter passes before returning to the Empire with the goods from Cathay. The Kirin cavalry escort Valeria and her sisters to the pce inside the city. Entering the pce, Valeria notices plenty of enchantment weaved into the pce walls and almost all of the guards have enchanted equipment. Valeria is then separated by her two sisters as she is led to a different room. Seeing as none of the guards ever spoke a word to her, she just entered the room without much pause. Only for her toe face to face with the powerful entity within the city. ¡°You finally arrived. Come sit.¡± Said a huge man with a finely groomed ck hair and beard while his entire eyes is white. He wears an ornate armor shaped like the face of some creature above his clothes. Valeria sat on the chair provided, a small table stood in between her and his seat. ¡°You must forgive my men. I told them to not bother speaking as I thought you won¡¯t understand ournguage,¡± He said as he poured some tea into a small cup, ¡°Tea?¡± ¡°No.¡± Valeria instantly refuses. She doesn''t even know what tea is. ¡°Tell me about yourself¡­¡± He pauses. Waiting for Valeria to answer but she just stares at him. ¡°Ah, where¡¯s my manners? I am Zhao Ming, the Ruler of Shang-Yang.¡± ¡°I am Valeria. The Chieftess of the Second Golden Herd.¡± as Valeria answers, Zhao Ming smiles. Finally he¡¯s getting somewhere. ¡°So Valeria, tell me about yourself.¡± He continues ¡°I don¡¯t know where to start.¡± ¡°Hmmm. You said you are the chieftess of the Second Golden Herd. Who is the first?¡± Zhao Ming starts ¡°My mother.¡± ¡°Of course. And where is she?¡± ¡°Back in the Old World.¡± ¡°And why do youe here? You didn¡¯te from the Ivory Road, that means you are determined to get here.¡± Zhao Ming continued to ask. This is not progressing the way he likes it. ¡°Ivory Road?¡± ¡°It¡¯s a trade route. Should be safer than arriving from the Northwest where youe from.¡± ¡°No, we don¡¯t know any Ivory Road.¡± The two cups of tea have grown cold. But Valeria takes the cup nheless as she needs to drink if she is going to be interrogated. But Zhao Ming¡¯s hand stops her hand and reheats the tea with his magic before letting Valeria to continue. Valeria drinks the now warm tea and notes its unique taste though she can¡¯t really put it into words as she didn¡¯t know much about other drinks. Zhao Ming also drinks his tea. ¡°As for why we are here. My mother asked me toe here and find a ce to settle or make some alliance.¡± Valeria finally opens up and Zhao Ming smiles. ¡°And you did arrive here. I apud your determination,¡± Hepliments her ¡°As for a ce to settle or an alliance. It can be arranged.¡± ¡°Is this why you are looking at me like that?¡± Valeria finally asks, his staring is not even subtle. ¡°Well yes. Simply put, I want you.¡± Zhao Ming finally deres his intent Then a very loud horn sounds from within the pce, shocking the entire fortress city from its sound. ¡ª I gaze at my herd¡¯s new equipment. Now they look like a proper army. With elven te armors over their golden skin and elven made weapons. Many of the beastmen¡¯s makeshift cksmiths are now learning how to cold forge new armors and weapons. It doesn¡¯t matter if they cannot channel magic as the Spell Slot tes can help them with that. Now the main problem is to acquire metals as fast as we forge them. We still has some stockpiles from the Eonirs but it will be quickly used up at this point. I should have added that to the list of my demands to Balthasar Gelt. Though moving huge amounts of metals are harder to conceal so I think he won¡¯t ept it. Then I felt something in my head. My hand instantly grabbed whatever it was. Followed by a squawk sound. In my hand is a bird. A seagull? Or is it bigger? I can¡¯t really tell with my real size. The bird stood up and stood on my hand. Oh, it¡¯s an albatross. ¡°You. You are the one that woke me up. Tomorrow, go north to the coast. I have a gift for you.¡± The albatross said and immediately flew away. Did the bird just speak? I look around to make sure I am not mistaken but no one else is around me when it speaks. Though I found someone I have been looking for. ¡°Lak!¡± I shouted and my daughter jolted in surprise. Moving something away from my sight. ¡°There you are. You miss the visit to the armory and the first pick for new equipment. Where were you?¡± ¡°I was looking at some ruins.¡± ¡°Ruins within the city? What did you find?¡± At my question, she seemed hesitant before showing me a fancy elven hand mirror. Faintly magical. ¡°I see. Well then, go to Kal. He should be still handing out equipment from the armory. There should still be some enchanted armor or even a magic staff for you.¡± She nodded before leaving in a hurry. Wonder what happened. Then I hear a loud horn deep within my head. The entire herd stops, also hearing the loud horn. The expedition herd is in danger. ¡°Dorn! To me! Kal! Druig! Repair and Fortify the city!¡± The herd immediately moved into a frenzy. Few hundred of the newly armored and equipped beastmen, minotaurs, and a dozen shamans assembled around me. A sh of silver, then Wolfe also arrived. Tracing my connection to the horn artifact, I open a gateway and teleport there. ¡ª With a sh of a golden light, a thousand beastmen including Vriel and Dorn teleported instantly to Grand Cathay. Lak looked at where her mother once stood. Once again, she is left behind. She knows she has other responsibilities. But she wanted her mother to trust her more. She turns and goes with the group of beastmen shamans and cksmiths that will learn cold forging. The magical mirror tied to her belt glows faintly purple. The Keeper of Secret from the previous battle bound herself into the mirror. anesh has found The Keeper of Secret¡¯s attempt on running from its disappointment amusing and has granted her onest chance. While The Keeper of Secret swore that she will not make another mistake. More in desperation but also personal vengeance. She will not be cast away like the Masque of anesh did. ¡ª Back in Shang-Yang, Zhao Ming finally releases his hands on his ears. ¡°What did you do?¡± He asked in apprehension only to find her gone and the door to the room opened. Looks like his attempt on wooing his newest guest have failed catastrophically. She even has a magical artifact that can even deafen him. The problem now is what is its effect. Then he felt a powerful presence strike the magical barrier of Shang-Yang. 92 92 Life paused in Shang-Yang as the deafening horn sounded. As it ends, the silence continues for a while before the people continue their life. Comining that their ears might have gone deaf. This is Shang-Yang, a trade city personally ruled by a Celestial Dragon. The people have their faith in their lord and exciting things do happen from time to time due to the personality of their lord. That is until the sky immediately ckened by thunderous clouds forming a vortex in the sky. Only then do the people start closing shops, abandoning their stalls, and entering some of the more sturdy buildings. Then an uneasy silencees. The thunder stops. Then a bright sh. Brighter than the sun. Those inside the building have their vision turned white that pierces even their closed eyelids. Only then the thunderous sound follows and the rumbling of the earth itself from the sheer force of the sound. Echoing through Cathay and can be heard even to the Grand Bastion to the north and to the Mountains of Heaven to the south. The city stands. Only due to the magical barrier made by Shang-Yang Alchemists and Astromancer and even then, Zhao Ming himself needed to help power the barrier else whatever that lightning brings willnd directly in the middle of the city. Then the drums of war resound in the west gate. A mustering call and that an enemy is approaching. Lightning upon lightning strikes on the west, its thunderous sounds deafens the thousands soldiers marching to the west gate. Zhao Ming strides on the wall as he walks to the fortified tower on top of the west gate. Yin and Yang Dragon-Blooded Shugengan Lord on his left and right. Then followed by a cabal of Alchemist and Astromancer, then the armymanders. Armored gunners and crossbowmen made way to their lord and aides, closing back their formation as they passed. He saw on his right, that with every lightning strike, one golden beastmen appeared on the ce it strikes. But these ones are different. Taller andrger than the herd Valeria led, with proper armors and weapons, and iridescent feathers adorn their necks and the side of their heads. As he reaches the fortified tower, one particrly powerful lightning strikes. In its ce is a gigantic bull beastmen, a head taller than the two Terracotta Sentinels beside the outer gate thate to life as he appears. Enchanted silver is his armor, glowing with elven runes. He carries a stone greatsword as tall as himself and a divine sun rests on his horn. Its radiance almost blinding added from the reflection of his silver armor. Another powerful lightning strike. Another being carrying divine power appears. A gigantic wolf with silver fur. Cold air as if winter follows it but fire burns on its fangs and ws. Only now Zhao Ming saw the gravity of the situation. One being carrying a divine artifact he can handle. But another one? Even he is not that confident. Then he looks up. Only then does he see the one that leads this herd. The one that he and the city¡¯s barrier barely managed to deny arriving within the city. The only thing Zhao Ming can think of when he sees her is gold. Like his father. Her face is identical to Valeria, though four sets of horns adorn her head. The clothes she wears are made to entice, barely covering her sex. A being that can elicit worship when seen. But Zhao Ming knows that this thing is a Greater Daemon. Not a god. Not yet. Now he starts to understand why he felt Valeria irresistible when he notices her presence and uses scrying to see her. The daemon looks to his city, seemingly uninterested about him and his army below her. His mind began to race. There¡¯s no way he can win against her. Not with the addition of the gigantic bull and the silver wolf. His siblings won¡¯t reach here in time if he calls for help. What¡¯s important now is how to avoid conflict or rather dy it as long as possible and save his people. He knows that a Greater Daemon usually belongs to one of the Hundun Shishen (Four Chaos Gods). Yet the Greater Daemon in front of him has the allure of Se Nie (anesh) daemon, the magic of Jian Qi (Tzeentch), but also possesses a terrifying presence of Kong Nue (Khorne). He cannot urately grasp this daemon¡¯s essence and therefore resort to the only people he canpare to. Which in conclusion in all his thought, is that the daemon what happens if both of his parent¡¯s personalities mix. Which is not a good thing because he can imagine what would happen if his mother had his father¡¯s temper. Then the daemon looks down ¡ª Valeria¡¯s herd is fine. No battle yet. Valeria is hiding somewhere deep within this city¡¯s pce and I sense her presence moving around, so she¡¯s not captured. Why would she sound the horn? I looked down as I ascertained Valeria¡¯s safety. The Cathay army below me numbered a few thousands, I think four thousand at most. I can take them all. But it is best to not be aggressive, after all, I am here to make alliances. I slowly glide down. The two Terracotta Sentinels outside the gate stood guard unmoving and Inded a distance away. Dorn immediately moved to stand behind me on my right and Wolfe on my left. As I look for the Cathayan leader, I see the familiar face of Zhao Ming. He looks exactly like the one from the total war trailer. Granted that is Cathay¡¯s only official appearance. As to not let this be a long staredown, I walk forward alone. The Sentinels immediately move and point their giant halberd at me. I raised my hand and so did Zhao Ming. The sound of Dorn¡¯s thunderous hooves stopped and the Sentinels simrly raised their halberds. Good. Seems like he still wants to talk. ¡°Greetings. I am Vriel of the Golden Herd. It seems there is some sort of a misunderstanding. My herd is unharmed and there is not yet a reason toe into conflict. Although I sensed some of my daughters inside your city, kindly let them pass the gate and return to me so that they may exin why they called me here.¡± I start and state my entire intent. This is my first formal diplomatic talk and hopefully this goes well. Then the people behind Zhao Ming started a hushed discussion. But with my mutations, I can still hear them somewhat. Something about not giving in to my demands and taking my daughters hostage and so on. Seems like none of them are yet to understand the gravity of their situation or that their faith in their dragons is that strong. Regardless, it seems Zhao Ming has his own conclusion. ¡°Greetings Vriel. A mother¡¯s effort to help her daughters as soon as they call is undoubtedly noble. However, youe bearing a mighty army. I am Zhao Ming and as the Iron Dragon and the Lord of Shang-Yang, divine peace reigned in my province until your arrival. What then do we honor your words?¡± He answered diplomatically. But clearly reluctant to believe my words entirely as I am a daemon. ¡°But you have invited my daughters into your city, yes? Surely she has stated the reason for her journey here when you ascertain the presence of my herd here. Else I wonder what other reason you invite them but leave the rest of the herd outside.¡± It is whates after that made Valeria sound the horn. Though now they are moving closer to the gate which means they are not imprisoned as they are invited as guests or managed to avoid capture. Zhao Ming might also notice that my daughters are lesser daemons but the possibility of this is unlikely. They are born in an elven body so in a sense my lesser daemons incarnate into living bodies and therefore have no sign of possessions. Regardless, my daughters within the city are already near their gate. A messenger arrives behind him, notifying him that my daughters are by the gate. All that is left is for Zhao Ming¡¯s decision to open the gate or not. As I wait for his decision, so do his people. ¡°Open the gates.¡± He made his decision and the massive gate swings open. Three of my lesser daemon daughters leave the gate, one of which is Valeria herself. Now all that is left is to hear from her what really happens which will decide whether my goal of reaching Cathay is a sess or not. ¡ª Temporary camps were made outside of Shang-Yang. In thergest tent in the middle, I check on the horn I gave Valeria. Other than that, I have sent Dorn to look for a particrly big warpstone in the desert to be the base of my second gate. ¡°It will be a month before this horn can be used again.¡± I said as I returned the horn. ¡°Thank you mother.¡± Valeria however is changed. I have bestowed her with all the mutations she has yet to have as I acquire them after they left the empire. Which are only the Illusory Feathers and the perfect body. I also have given her the necessary power to bestow it to the rest of her herd including making her own Shadow Divers. Nothing changed much on Valeria on the outside other than the iridescent feathers now adorn her head behind her ears and small horns and being a little bit taller. ¡°I see you have ogres now.¡± I start again ¡°Most are from our guide from the Moot. Few decide to join after we defeat them on our journey here.¡± She exins ¡°You get no orks?¡± ¡°No, I don¡¯t like them and they don¡¯t even have the parts. How did they even reproduce?¡± ¡°Through spores then.¡± Seems like the orks here are after retcon, so no ork women and no ork babies. ¡°What?¡± Valeria asks in confusion ¡°Like mushrooms. It¡¯s weird, I don¡¯t know the details either. Anything else on your journey here?¡± ¡°We pass through Chaos Dwarvesnd. We can pass through without any problem but only because we have ogres guiding us.¡± ¡°Oh?¡± This piqued my interest. ¡°What do you think about them?¡± ¡°They are looking at me and the other lesser daemons weirdly, like Zhao Ming did. But different and more hostile.¡± That is not good. Seems like the chaos dwarves have their eyes on us now. Whether that is good or not is unknown. But knowing Hashut, the minor Chaos God of Greed and Tyranny, it is probably not. For now though, there¡¯s a diplomatic crisis to resolve. ¡°So, tell me about your meeting with Zhao Ming.¡± 93 93 The evening sun cast its glow to the warpstone desert. The dessert glows in green shimmers. Though now gold also glints from the golden herd. Their skin and armors reflect the light from the sun and from the warp stones around them. The tower on top of the west gate is used as amand base by Zhao Ming and his retinue who have just finished discussing battle ns. As for the battle n, it is not much. Not many can be nned when fighting a force that has three creatures that can fight a celestial dragon. Shang-Yang walls are reinforced magically with enchantments and they have enough warp stones stockpiled to power in case of a siege. This was designed to repel the ogres should they decide to attack if not for the treaty with Greasus. Now it still reap its benefit to withstand the beastmen attacks if conflict arises. ¡°The message has been sent, my lord.¡± A messenger kneeled and reported. Zhao Ming sat on a simple chair, a stack of books piled on the table in front of him. While Zhao Ming is confident that it won¡¯te to conflict, he still made some reassurance. He waved the messenger away, allowing him to leave. He continues to read reports of daemons from the west that his schrs have gathered. It was one of the things he explicitly asked the traders from the west and mostly it''s just some oundish stories that his schrs have the unfortunate task of curating. He found that none of them have the record of Vriel or the Golden Herd. This means that she is a new power or a daemon that manages to hide for a long time. Both paint a fearsome prospect. With nothing else that can provide him with information, he closes the book and stands. ¡°Is all preparation finished?¡± He asks to his retinue behind him as he gazes westward. ¡°Yes, though our stockpile is not enough to reactivate the barrier.¡± The female Alchemist reports. The barrier is the one that prevents Vriel from teleporting directly inside the city with her herd. It uses all its power just to prevent her arrival and now the only path to resupply the warpstone to power is blocked by the golden herd outside. ¡°Shouldn¡¯t we start evacuating already, my lord? At least move everyone from the western district to the east?¡± The Gate Captain asks ¡°No need. Conflict is yet to be determined.¡± ¡°But what if it does?¡± ¡°If it does, they won¡¯t make a camp so brazenly like that.¡± Zhao Ming reassures the captain who can only nod and ept it for now. The golden herd made camp not too far from the west gate. Still within artillery range and long range spells. This either shows trust, ignorance, or confidence that they can retaliate much fiercer if he decides to strike first. ¡°Is it wise, my lord?¡± The female Alchemist spoke again. But before she can continue her question, one of the dragon-blooded Shugengan, the male Yang Shugengan stomps forward and blocks her view to the Iron Dragon, his body almost twice the Alchemist¡¯s. ¡°You have your duties. Return to your posts.¡± Zhao Ming defuses the situation and everyone else other than the two Shugengans bows and leave the room. Closing the door behind them. ¡°Such a brazen question. Wonder who made her think she can do that.¡± The female Yin Shugengan starts ¡°You don¡¯t approve, Yinping?¡± Zhao Ming asked his daughter ¡°No. Next she will try tomand us iming authority as stepmother or whatnot. She certainly wasn¡¯t the first one to try.¡± Yinping, the Yin Shugengan answers ¡°Yangtian?¡± Zhao Ming then asked his son. Who just shakes his head while making an ugly face. ¡°So what happens?¡± Yangtian, the Yang Shugengan finally asks. ¡°Nothing happens.¡± Zhao Ming just shrugged, and didn''t know where he got wrong. ¡°Does that look like nothing happens to you?¡± Yangtian asks again, pointing at the beastmen camp. ¡°Well, I just courted her, the one that I invited to the pce.¡± He finally said ¡°So something happens.¡± Yangtian pulls two chairs, one for himself and one for his sister. ¡°Tell us everything.¡± Yinping said as she sat. ¡°From the very beginning.¡± Yangtian adds. ¡°Zhao Ming just sighed, sat on his chair and exined what happened. ¡ª At the same time, within the main tent in the Golden Herd¡¯s camp. ¡°That¡¯s it?¡± I ask Valeria, who only nods and now confused, ¡°¡®I want you¡¯, that¡¯s all he said?¡± ¡°Yes.¡± Valeria affirms ¡°And this made you blow the horn, why?¡± I ask, there is some logical dissonance between me and Valeria here. ¡°He wants to take me away from you and bind me to him¡± She exins and now it clicks. While technically that¡¯s what marriage is, in the context of being a daemon, being fully separated from me would mean oblivion. It is kind of being separated from your god and your life support. ¡°But he seems amicable from the beginning, yes?¡± ¡°No, he interrogated me.¡± ¡°He did invite you to a room and for a tea. What does this room look like?¡± ¡°I did not pay too much attention to it.¡± She admits. ¡°What¡¯s a tea, mother?¡± She then asks. ¡°It¡¯s some kind of drink made by boiling leaves, usually served to guests.¡± ¡°Inviting me as a guest could be a trick.¡± Valeria concludes ¡°Possibly. But then he won¡¯t let you leave his city so easily. I think he just wants to breed with you and that is his way of saying it.¡± I finally conclude what happens. At least that is what I get from this discussion. I would need to speak with Zhao Ming and determine in person. I hope all of this is just a misunderstanding. This should be Cathay¡¯s first contact with Beastmen of the Old World that is not from the report of their ambassador in Altdorf. Added that I only recently arose in power, there shouldn¡¯t be an intrigue yet in dealing with me and there won¡¯t be one if what Cathay knows of beastmen is prior to my rise. Part of the reason I want to establish this alliance as fast as possible and this might be the chance to do it. ¡°Then why did he not just say so?¡± Valeria asks again now visibly irritated ¡°I think you will know soon enough that other than us, the others won¡¯t say that directly.¡± ¡°The ogres did.¡± ¡°The ogres did?¡± I repeat in surprise. ¡°Well, they must be an outlier.¡± ¡°For me the others are the weird ones.¡± ¡°Well, you will soon know that these Cathayan¡¯s are weirder than most.¡± ¡°Can I return home?¡± ¡°No. You agreed to this, remember? At least here the humans won¡¯t immediately try to kill you on sight.¡± ¡°Fine.¡± She relents ¡°Oh, don¡¯t be like that. Here, I bought some gifts for you.¡± ¡ª ¡°That¡¯s it?¡± Yangtian asks one more time. His elbow on the chair¡¯s armrest, his hand sping each other in front of his face. While Yinping justid back on the chair and sighs. ¡°What? What did I do?¡± Scandalized by my children¡¯s reaction. ¡°Well, has anyone ever¡­ hmmm... told you that is not the proper way to court women?¡± Yangtian said slowly after thinking. I think he almost insulted me. ¡°Worked with your mother.¡± She was a fine woman. If I remember correctly, she¡¯s from Tilea. ¡°She¡¯s an outlier.¡± Both Yangtian and Yinping said at the same time. ¡°What was that supposed to mean?¡± ¡°She pointed her gun at your face.¡± Yinping adds ¡°Yes, she did. But I must add,¡± I raise my finger. ¡°She didn¡¯t shoot. Well, almost.¡± ¡°So this does note to your mind that these people from the west don''t court the same way we did?¡± Yangtian continues ¡°I do not understand why this is a problem. It only happened once and never happened when I courted my subjects.¡± ¡°Who would refuse being courted by a Celestial Dragon?¡± Yangtian now exasperated ¡°Some did.¡± I have been refused six times in my life and I do not remember any probleming after. Yangtian was surprised by my answer and calmed down somewhat. ¡°You never told us about this.¡± Yinping chimes in. She always leaves the arguing and questioning to her brother, so she must be curious. ¡°I don¡¯t see any reason to.¡± As I answer, a knock on the door sounds. I looked at my two children and it seems like both have no more things to say. ¡°This discussion is over.¡± ¡°Enter.¡± With my permission, a messenger enters and knelt just one step from the door. ¡°My lord. The beastmen have invited you to their camp.¡± ¡ª Entering their camp, it is even more raucous than I thought possible. Loud incoherent hollering of the ogres and the loud roars and baying from the beastmen apanied by the stomping of ogres feet and beastmen hooves. We passed a fighting pit, where an ogre wrestling against a golden ox beastman, both are equal in size. Then the view quickly obscured as more and more ogres and beastmen gathered. A loud thud sounds and the beastmen roar louder than before. Signifying who won. I looked at my sister beside me, covering her face from all the smell. Father has decided to ept the beastmen¡¯s invitation and only bring us along. Reckless as usual though I am sure he already has something in mind. None of the beastmen clear the path for us and we are trudging along with the beastmen even while their shaman guides us through the crowded encampment. The beastmen are bigger and taller than us, different when we are usually the tallest than the rest of the humans. Many wear armors simr in design to the ones the ursed elves have. Their shamans, recklessly wearing tes adorned with warp stones. We finally reached the biggest tent in the middle of the encampment. Our guide opened the tent for us to enter. Father enters without missing a beat. I looked at my sister, we felt the power of the one inside. I remind myself that this is not the time to be intimidated and we enter. The Novel will be updated first on this website. Come back and continue reading tomorrow, everyone! 94 94 I lie on the fur bed, using Wolfe as my pillow while also inspecting him as I wait for Zhao Ming. To my bewilderment, Wolfe has no new mutations even after he changed so significantly after being bestowed power by Ulric. This is different from when Khorne changed him as it leaves the mutations behind. This means that either the power Ulric bestows only amplifies what is already there or that he can entirely take back the power he had bestowed. What a cheapskate. But I guess only the Chaos Gods deal in mutations and that the other Gods did not do the same. Pity though, as I can¡¯t replicate this with the others, I was hoping whatever I find can help stabilize the beastmen¡¯s genes. But that is to be expected. ¡°Boof.¡± Wolfe softly barked. Notifying me and Valeria that Zhao Ming has arrived. He entered along with two others. I sensed a connection between the three so the two others must be his dragon-blooded children or something. But to my surprise, he did not bring along anyone else. Is he still confident that the three of them can run away in case I did something or is it a sign of trust? ¡°Wee. Forgive me to not prepare anything. My arrival here is abrupt.¡± I greet them without sitting up. Then a few of my shamans entered and put down some pillows that were used by the ogres based on its size and cleanliness. Zhao Ming sat on the pillow without a second thought, already having dealt with ogres before while his children followed soon after. ¡°Before we begin, I would like to apologize for my daughter¡¯s reaction. She mistook your proposal for something much more¡­ severe and permanent.¡± I started and paid his trust back first. ¡°Ahahaha! Do not worry about that.¡± He cupped his hand together. ¡°As my children have put it, apparently it was not exactly the appropriate way to propose such a thing.¡± He answered cordially. ¡°But the aim to make an alliance here is true, yes?¡± He continues ¡°Of course. I have heard that you are considering it before you make your proposal.¡± ¡°Indeed. But now that you are here personally, would you mind enlightening me as to why ally with Cathay specifically? Why not the Kingdoms of Ind southwest. I heard there are other beastmen there.¡± ¡°The most important thing is of course stability. I haven¡¯t heard much of Ind, but they don''t exactly seem like a united nation. My herd¡¯s arrival there can shake things up, especially if one of their kings, Raja as what they are called, epts my herd. The others will see it as a threat or a power y.¡± I bullshit through. They are never depicted officially as far as I remember and they are only a footnote during End Times so I don¡¯t know anything about them. ¡°I am grateful for yourpliment.¡± He epts without a sign whether what I say is true or not. ¡°The other thing isnd. The Warpstone Desert is vast and uninhabited.¡± I decided to add some truth to it so he didn¡¯t call me out on my bullshit. To this, he is visibly surprised. ¡°You n to settle the desert?¡± He repeats to confirm ¡°Permanently and if necessary. Unless of course, our alliance stands and you can provide a better ce.¡± I add and he frowns as he thinks. I let him think in silence. Seeing his two children, both are equally bewildered by my words. Technically it won¡¯t matter even if I settle in the Warpstone Desert. I think it is possible to transform the desert simrly like in Drakwald with my divinity. It will take significantly longer and it won¡¯t be a lush forest, but livable. ¡°What drove you to such lengths?¡± He finally asks ¡°I can¡¯t say. Only that the reason why is going to be revealed soon.¡± I answer ambiguously. Again silence returns as he thinks. Rubbing his beard as he studies me and Valeria. ¡°This alliance, I did not think it will benefit me as much as it benefits yours.¡± He said it bluntly. Is the politically polite speaking finally over now? ¡°Really? And what other benefits do you need to consider to be eptable? I think you were more receptive to the idea before my arrival.¡± ¡°Before I only saw a herd of beastmen and nothing more. Now, I see you and I need something more than vague reasons.¡± He said confidently. Clearly knowing what I am. Yet he stilles here alone with only his two children. Which means he has prepared something that allows swift escape and also buying time for something. Again I am at a disadvantage when negotiating terms like this. I think I have the power to block whatever he has that can ensure escape with my Space concept if it relies on teleportation. But that only proves there¡¯s no sincerity in the alliance offer. ¡°I can¡¯t say more for the reason other than survival and that it will be revealed before this year ends.¡± I said firmly. Pushe to shove, we will settle deep in the Warpstone Desert near the foot of the Mountains of Mourn. While this means that the new base will be sandwiched between the ogres and Cathay, if hostilities are unavoidable, it will be a very good ground for battle experience. ¡°Of course my herd will help defend Cathay should the need arise and I expect the same in return, as for other benefits,¡± Then I heard heavy footsteps and I sensed Dorn had returned. I smiled as I had found my advantage. ¡°Why don¡¯t I just show you.¡± I rise and beckon the rest to follow. Exiting the tent, the raucous atmosphere of the camp has turned more subdued as Dorn arrived. Carrying a huge Warpstone almost twice his size. He drops the Warpstone outside the camp. Quaking the earth from its weight. ¡°The other benefit, Zhao Ming, is that I n to make a gate, linked directly to my Herdstone back within the Empire. I am sure we can negotiate a fair deal on using my gate to expedite trade between Grand Cathay and the Empire of Man in the west and everything that follows the removal of travel distance.¡± I exined and his eyes widened for a blink as he understood the implication. As I have stated my willingness to settle the desert and now with the gate, alliance between me and him is actually no longer a strict necessity. Alliance with me will provide him with all the benefits I have stated while refusing will add a potential enemy very near that can reinforce instantly whenever necessary. ¡°AHAHAHAHAHA!¡± Zhao Mingughs loudly. ¡°You drive a hard bargain!¡± He then said, technically it is closer to an ultimatum. ¡°Very well then.¡± He turned and looked up at me. ¡°This alliance, I will ept if only you swear it.¡± Again it is the fact that I am a daemon that blocks this alliance into form. I guess a daemon as an ally is more of a risk than another unruly neighbor like the ogres. ¡°I am sorry. I¡¯m afraid I cannot do that.¡± I have gotten this far without swearing anything and now that my Divinity is already very high, I must also be careful to not add a burden or an oath that might be absolutely enforceable should I ascend to be a proper God. ¡°What I can do is that I promise to uphold the alliance, to defend Cathay should the need arise if you do the same as long as you did not betray this alliance first.¡± I offer the next best thing before an oath. ¡°Good enough.¡± He concedes. Much to his children''s shock. ¡°Then I too promise to uphold this alliance, to defend the Golden Herd should the need arise if you do the same as long as you did not betray this alliance first.¡± He repeats my promise. This went smoother than I expected. Wonder what reason made him ept so readily. Then a loud and long and deafening horn sounds from the south. Echoing through the desert and the sky. The earth rumbles as thousands of ogres march from the south. ¡°I hope you wouldn¡¯t mind that I invite some guests.¡± He said beforeughing again. This must be what he¡¯s buying time for. ¡°Now I must return. This alliance must be celebrated.¡± ¡°Then I will prepare the gate.¡± He nods and finally leaves with his children. I breathe a sigh of relief. This polite form of speaking and negotiating is exhausting. The beastmen''s usual approach of fighting and assimting other hordes is much preferable to me. But I know that is not possible with other races. Well maybe it can work with the ogres and the orks, but not the rest. ¡°So the alliance is made, mother?¡± Valeria finally speak ¡°Yes, finally.¡± ¡°All that speaking is so convoluted, must we do that from now on?¡± Valeria asks, clearly having the same opinion as me on just fighting. ¡°Unfortunately, yes. You have been observing in silence so far, what do you think?¡± ¡°It''s tedious.¡± I chuckle at her response. ¡°But I guess we have not much choice against arger enemy.¡± ¡°We don¡¯t. Well at least not yet. And I think this is much better this way, the beastmen have formed an alliance of huge warherd like this. Think of it that way but with other races instead.¡± ¡°Then we must also give what the other needs or wants.¡± ¡°Yes, but also be careful. When negotiating, the other party might be just buying time like Zhao Ming did. While he did ept the alliance for some reason in the end, he also buys time for the ogres to arrive.¡± She nods at my teaching ¡°I don¡¯t like him.¡± She finally concludes her opinion of him ¡°Hmmm. But if his interest in you still stands, I think you can learn much from him. Now go and prepare the herd.¡± She finally left and now it''s time for me to build the gate. ¡ª The same evening, off the north coast of Nornd. A secluded bay directly south of the small archipgo with jagged reefs named Manaan¡¯s Teeth. ¡°LAAAAAND!¡± Manaan shouts joyously on top of the ck Ark. ¡°I can¡¯t believe I am this excited to see LAAAAAAND!¡± He runs to the edge of the deck to look at thend, the river that meets the sea and the ancient forest of Laurelorn. Trailing behind him are a few dark elven servants, utterly terrified but forced to follow him nheless. ¡°Would you believe I almost want to cover the entire world below the sea?¡± He asks the dark elves with a grin. Not one dark elf answers. They quickly learned that there¡¯s no good answer when Manaan starts asking. They just hope his attention leaves as quickly as mortal sailors would hope the storm passes. ¡°That was petty of me. I¡¯m d my parents locked me up.¡± He turned back to look at thend then to the sea below the deck. There should be at least fifty meter drop from the deck. ¡°Anyway, thank you for the lift. Oh, and don¡¯t leave until the day after tomorrow. There¡¯s some surprise for you tomorrow.¡± He said before jumping from the deck to the sea below. The sea catches him in their embrace and Manaan quickly stands atop of the water. Running joyously on the water to thend following the river upwards. Leaving the dark elves in chaos. With the dread captain dead, some of his surviving lieutenants want to just immediately leave the coast but many already left too terrified to even act against the God of the Sea¡¯s will. Not after what happened below the deck. The Novel will be updated first on this website. Come back and continue reading tomorrow, everyone! 95 95 ¡°What did you say? I¡¯m sorry but my Cathayan is not good. But did you just say that your Dragon Lord made an alliance with the beastmen?¡± A trader from the Empire, in full flowing silk robe asks an annoyed guard, walking pace by pace as the guard carried an entire crate of food. This one trader has followed the guard as he travels back and forth between the food stores and to the gate. The guard cursed in mumble, making sure he pronounced it fast enough so the trader didn¡¯t catch it. Though the trader managed to catch the word ¡®puk gai¡¯ or something. Fortunately the trader didn¡¯t know what it meant, it must have been some local dialect or something. ¡°Ask me one more time and you need to carry this crate with me.¡± The guard finally said. To which the trader finally recoils back. As the trader finally leaves him in peace, another trader from an empire appears. He took a very deep breath. If his rank is just one bit higher he can force these barbarians to carry his stuff for him. But s. He never liked the traders from the empire. They are all barbarians for all he knows. They just think they are nobles and dressing like one because they suck up to Cathayan¡¯s wealth. ¡°If you have any question, take it to the magistrate or the Warden.¡± He said it for how many times today before this one guy asked. Fortunately this one is more reasonable and leaves him alone. The roads are already as hectic as it is and now the news of the Dragon Lord favoring the beastmen seems like the most unnatural thing for the westerners. ¡°We have taken everything from the eastern barrack.¡± He said to the group running soldiers. ¡°The granaries are emptied too. This one is thest crate from Yin Shi Hui.¡± Yin Shi Hui being the trader¡¯s guild dealing with food and drinks. ¡°Damn.¡± The captain for the group of soldiers stopped and followed the soldier back to deliver the crate of food. ¡°How about Wei Xian Ge?¡± Wei Xian Ge being a collective union of restaurants in the western province. ¡°Another toon has been sent to that one. Think they only relent when we agree to also bring their chefs¡± ¡°Then all food in Shang-Yang and the merchants have been emptied then.¡± ¡°Did we have enough?¡± ¡°You know how much those ogres eat. Not to mention there¡¯s the beastmen too.¡± The group of soldiers reached the food gathering ce, he put the crate on the overfilled carriage and secured the food crates properly. Then they board another carriage that is empty as all food has been taken away from the city. They reached the west gate¡¯s mustering ground which has been turned into a massive cooking ground. Most if not all cooks from the city gathered including every manner of cooking utensils within the city. The cooks cook as fast as they can and still the food ingredients disappear faster than they can bring. The sound of earth shaking stomps and the stomps of thunderous hooves echoes outside the city. The ogres feast and raucously sing while the beastmen roar and baying loudly, not wanting to be less loud and both are engaged in eatingpetition. ¡°Anything left for us?¡± The guard captain asks. ¡°Plenty, though most are delivered outside.¡± The nearest exhausted cook answers. ¡°If you want, you can try the food cooked by those short people the beastmen have with them. Surprisingly good. Just-just don¡¯t take what the ogres offer.¡± Another chef added. ¡°Is that everything left?¡± He asks to see the crates unloaded from thest carriage of food. ¡°Well, that ain¡¯t enough at the rate these monsters are eating.¡± The head chef from one of the restaurants said. ¡°What about after? The nearest city will take at least a week back and forth to move food.¡± Another chef asks. Omitting what everyone knows that they will starve if there¡¯s no food after this. ¡°The Lord said not to worry about that.¡± The guard captain just ryed what was told to him. As if a huge amount of food can just appear. As soon as he said that, the earth rumbled. The stomping and the cheer halted. Those able to sense or see magic will see that the Winds of Magic flows even more abundantly and more powerfully than before. The rumbling stopped. Then deafening loud cheer roared by the ogres. There¡¯s only one thing that can make the ogres cheer, which is more food. Another rumbling sound. This time it is the distinct sound of cavalries. In through the gates were the Centigors, half human-half horse beastmen, carrying bundles of golden grains and fruits. The cathayan guards notice that all of the centigors are women and many of the guards look away as the centigors are all naked. Then came a cavalry of huge and spiked boars and finally chaos mammoths carrying even more food. Looks like no one will be starving anytime soon. ¡ª At the same time, near the second herdstone gate, made entirely from one gigantic warpstone. Female Centigors move back and forth carrying foods freshly harvested from my domain in Drakwald. ¡°Centigors? Since when?¡± I asked the recently arrived Mal. ¡°Two days ago. You are still busy with Laurelorn, they arrived then. And you went here before going back to Drakwald.¡± The three eyed blood shaman answers. ¡°Fair enough, but I still have this earring, my children should have notified me about this.¡± I point at my earring that allowsmunication with my children. To this, Mal hesitates. ¡°When the centigors appeared, they defecated on your herdstone. Centigors usually do that to signify their arrival to a herdstone. But Lak turned to rage andmanded them to be ughtered, only sparing their females to breed. Then she alsomanded to kill any male centigors born for their punishment.¡± That exins theck of male centigors. ¡°Lak do this? Not Kal or Druig?¡± I ask to confirm. Mal only nods. That was a bit excessive. I will have to ask her for thister. ¡°For now, make sure to harvest whatever edible nts that grow within my domain and deliver it here. I have made it so that they grow very fast. And Invite my children if they want to also celebrate here.¡± Mal nods and returns through the gate. ¡ª Nightes. Yet the festivities continue. In fact, it doesn¡¯t slow down at all. At least on the ogre¡¯s side. Maybe because I keep bringing in food from my domain in Drakwald and the ogres see it as an infinite feast or something. There must be a point where ogres are satiated so I might just keep sending food until that point. I¡¯m curious if I can get to that point. Currently I am stuck sitting with the ogre¡¯s chieftain. We don¡¯t actually talk to each other, just sharing the same sitting space while the ogres keep delivering food to us while he keeps sharing his food with me. Which is kind of awkward because I want to leave but none of us talk and he keeps giving me food when I finish my food and wants to say that I¡¯m leaving. So I just keep eating whatever is given without a thought. Is this some eatingpetition that I don¡¯t know of? I spread out my divine and magical sense to see what¡¯s happening all around the ce and find my children. Most of the beastmen have eaten to their fill and start breeding as usual. Druig sat with an ogre firebelly. Eating some brown slop from a big pot, the kind of slop when you add so many chilli that it eventually bes brown. The firebelly keep pouring Druig more bowls of such slop until fire res from their nostrils and mouths as theyugh and eat. It makes sense that both are quick to befriend each other. The ogre got his me from a mountain while the minotaur got his warp me from me. First time I saw Druig having fun like this so I let it be. Dorn meanwhile sat by the Warpstone gate. Many beastmen and some ogres gathered around him. Like me Dorn just kept eating what the ogres offered to him. Though he eats one big cauldron full in a gulp. As for Wolfe, he is breeding one of thest few female norscan werewolves we still have. It would seem that our rtions with the ogres will be fine. For now. Kal meanwhile is with Ss, Marissith¡¯s son, both are within the city. Now that Ss is an adult, his head and face now looks like the forest god from Princess Mononoke but more gold in color. It would seem like Kal wants to see how the city is made and its fortification. Ss meanwhile are breeding one of the female Cathayan soldiers. Both toured the city like that, Kal seeing the city¡¯s fortification while Ss wooed every women hee across with his satyr¡¯s original charm and fucking them. Kal meanwhile has no interest whatsoever as his attention is elsewhere. That is until both find themselves in the city¡¯s red light district. Ss immediately made a beeline on the biggest prostitution establishment in the ce as soon as he saw it. They kick him out because he brings no money. Ss then went away, looking for something. He picked the biggest rock he could find. Then he cast some magic, turning it into gold. Ss went back to the establishment and presented the lump of gold. Saying that it is from the Golden Mother¡¯s domain. Then he went and bought all the prostitutes in the establishment and dragged Kal inside. Lak is also within the city. Seems like she is with Kal and Ss though separated after a while. Lak meanwhile is touring the city¡¯s market along with a few other shamans. They look into stores that are yet to close. She bought some things, mostly clothes and the like as those are the only stores that are still open and about to close. Did I teach her and my children about money? I think I forgot to do that but it seems she has learned it from somewhere else so it¡¯s all good. I need to teach them properly about money and trade after this as we finally move away from raiding and self-subsistence to proper trade. After her, I looked around to find Valeria. Only to find her already fucking with Zhao Ming in one of the tent within the camp. What¡¯s this? My daughter gotid with a dragon before me? I have to rectify this. I stand and leave. But suddenly a huge hand wrapped around my waist and lifted me up. The ogre chieftain carried me back to my tent. He dropped me on the fur bed. Heavy thud sounds as he drops his gut te and drops his pants. I saw one of the thickest dicks,parable to Dorn¡¯s though a bit shorter. Fine then, Valeria can have this one. I sent my clothes back to Sanctuary and spread my legs. He rams his dick into my pussy without much fanfare and I moan. Unlike the beastmen, the ogre¡¯s dick is just a normal dick but much much bigger. He gathered my legs, hugged it close to his fat belly and started pounding. The feeling of being fucked by a rtively normal dick after getting used to beastmen and barbed dicks felt fresh. It is just a very thick and straight dick violently pounding my depths. At first I thought it would be underwhelming but I moan in orgasm every time it manages to find my spot or taps my cervix. It is not a constant overwhelming pleasure but it makes me can¡¯t wait for the next time his dick plunges me to orgasm. The sound of my moans and flesh pping flesh within the tent are masked with the festivities still continuing on the other side of the camp. With onest powerful m, his massive and thick dick battered my cervix, ejacting his searing hot semen inside. Making me squirts in orgasm. He continues to empty his balls, prolonging my orgasm with every spurt of semen he pumped into my womb, filling it to the brim and spurting out so much that cannot fit inside. After the powerful ejaction, he pulls out and I am ready for more. The night is still young. But instead, he rolled to the side and immediately snores. Oh. Ohe on. His dick already goes limp as he dozes off. I guess I am too used to having prolonged breeding sex and that this is what normally should be. With nothing else to do, I confirm that he had impregnated me and checks the baby with my gic concept. Now this is interesting. The Novel will be updated first on this website. Come back and continue reading tomorrow, everyone!